The Sugar Quill
Sugar Quill Community
- S.P.E.W (SQ History)

Fan Fiction and Writing
- Ask Madam Pince
(Story Submissions)
- Floo Network (Links)

Forums

Administrative Links

Dumbledore's Army
The Library
All A B C D E F G H I J K L M N O P Q R S T U V W X Y Z
"Mystery Train"  ( Reviews: ) by Fawkes101
Ron reflects on Hermione
Lyrics from "Mystery Train" by Bon Jovi This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 02/17/04

'Twas Nighttime At Hogwarts  ( Reviews: ) by Menya
'Twas nighttime at Hogwarts, and MWPP have some mischief to manage...
(Parody) This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 12/17/03

'Twas the (Eventful) Night Before Christmas  ( Reviews: ) by Author By Night
never turn out quite how you want them to, even when simply playing Santa. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 12/21/04

20,000 Kisses Under the Lake  ( Reviews: ) by Magoo
Harry and Ginny find their picnic on the lake interrupted by an irate Estella the Giant Squid. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 01/30/03

5000 Words  ( Reviews: ) by Rea
A picture is worth a thousand words but when a Muggle finds five of Colin Creevey's magical photographs, he's going to need more than that to explain why they're moving. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 01/30/05

99 Red Balloons  ( Reviews: ) by Seaspray
Luna remembers an incident from her childhood which seemed, at the time, inexplicable. Based on the song "99 Red Balloons" a short story about love, loss and letting go. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 04/18/06

A Battle Worth Fighting  ( Reviews: ) by Anione Graton
Sirius Black didn't expect much more from Hogwarts than seven years of pure, trouble making bliss. However, when he sets eyes on a captivating Ravenclaw, his heart says otherwise. Sirius is about to find out what growing up, falling in love, and fighting for what you truly want is all about. He's also going to ask himself one really big question: Is it worth it? This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 04/13/04

A Be-Switching Halloween  ( Reviews: ) by Ashby Everwhite
A Halloween prank goes awry. Will anything normal ever happen at Hogwarts? Sugar Quill Halloween Challenge Entry. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 10/28/02

A Beginning  ( Reviews: ) by Trewyn Potter
Neville Longbottom isn't the most lucky in love, and neither is Eloise Midgen. But everything starts to change on an autumn trip to Hogsmeade. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/14/02

A Broomstick Ride On A Halloween Night  ( Reviews: ) by weezlyweezes
This is the reason why Halloween is Hermione's favourite holiday.... Sugar Quill Halloween Challenge Entry. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 10/28/02

A Brother  ( Reviews: ) by Kalarien
George gets jealous. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 09/21/02

A Burning Issue  ( Reviews: ) by DMCourt
Wendelin "the Weird" is remembered now only as a rather silly witch who enjoyed being burned at the stake so much that she allowed herself to be captured numerous times. As with so many historical personages, much has become lost in the filter of time. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 11/16/05

A Butterfly's Wings  ( Reviews: ) by Dancing-pony
"The wand chooses the wizard, you know." But what happens to a wand
when its chosen wizard has been murdered . . . by Lord Voldemort's death eaters? According to Ollivander, "Much depends on the wand itself. In general . . . where a wand has been won, its allegiance will change." This is the story of a wand that refuses to give its allegiance to the dark side. Instead, it fights back in a most unexpected way.
Last updated 05/23/08

A Change of Fate  ( Reviews: ) by Cogito Ergo Sum
What would happen if James Potter was sent forward in time and Harry was sent back? And then James found out some stuff that he shouldn't know and is sent back to his time? Can he, an impossible trouble-maker, keep his mouth shut? This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 12/26/02

A Christmas Fight  ( Reviews: ) by Absolutely Corking
I sometimes think Harry and Ron don't always fully appreciate Hermione, this is what a think might happen at some stage, R/H, H/G fluff along with a party and some Butterbeer..enjoy! This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/15/02

A Close Call  ( Reviews: ) by Menya
Forbidden Forest Exploration Mission 2003 Entry. :[T]here were near misses, many of them.  We laughed about them afterwards." - Remus Lupin, PoA, chapter 18 This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 08/31/03

A Collection of Poems  ( Reviews: ) by H. P. King
A collection of HP poems including 'The Ballad of Lucius Malfoy.' This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/17/02

A Crazy, Stormy Evening  ( Reviews: ) by Scabbers
A summer storm at the Burrow keeps Harry, Hermione,and
the four youngest Weasleys awake. A late night game of truth or dare
distracts them from the scary thunder, but leads Ron and Hermione into
territory that's a very different sort of frightening. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 02/19/05

A Delicate Situation  ( Reviews: ) by Mingo Cortez
“Fred Weasley!” his mother had been known to shout. “What would it take for you to show just an ounce of sensitivity?” What would it take? Dolores Umbridge, that’s what. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 11/30/04

A Different Kind of Weasley  ( Reviews: ) by Arya and BeatriceEagle
Now a third year, Margot Weasley is beginning to discover some strange things -- among them, the opposite sex. But boys are the least of her worries when she finds out that her new professor may hold a clue to her past. (Sequel to Another Weasley.) This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 08/25/07

A Different Perspective  ( Reviews: ) by z2a_a2z
Neville seems to be getting more confident and capable; what could have happened? Maybe a little Luna-cy is just what Neville needs to get a different perspective on things. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 10/26/04

A Difficult Year  ( Reviews: ) by Andrea13 and Persephone_Kore
Stepbrothers Tom Riddle and Rubeus Hagrid return for their second year together at Hogwarts. Lesson One: Do not argue with people who are trying to help you. Lesson Two: Sometimes Weasleys make sense. Lesson Three: Appreciate your father. You never know what might happen. Stepbrothers AU. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 07/08/04

A Fighting Chance  ( Reviews: ) by Artemay
The missing moments between Ron and Hermione during the Half -Blood Prince. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 04/18/06

A Final Visitor  ( Reviews: ) by Winters
An Auror's family on Halloween. Set during the time Voldemort was causing trouble who knows where he'll strike next... Sugar Quill Halloween Challenge Entry. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 10/27/02

A Forest Encounter  ( Reviews: ) by zzzFF Jesabelle
Forbidden Forest Exploration Mission 2003 Entry. An unexpected meeting between Harry and Ginny in the Forbidden Forest brings even more unexpected results! This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 08/31/03

A Forest of Memories  ( Reviews: ) by Eckeltricity
Painful memories of her fifth year cause Hermione to come to terms with her feelings...and in an unusual way. Slight R/Hr allusion. (Missing Moments) This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 04/23/04

A Fortunate Collision  ( Reviews: ) by Aldawg Kunzizzle
Harry bumps into Ginny in Hogsmeade. Why is she crying? Beware: Fluffiness ahead! This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 07/29/04

A Friendly Visit  ( Reviews: ) by Sammy Weasley
James and Sirius make a visit to Remus a few days after they have visited Harry. Conversation varies far and wide. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 10/04/03

A Ghostly Wedding  ( Reviews: ) by WhiteWerewolf
Harry and Ginny are getting married! But a certain ghost complicates the wedding. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 08/21/06

A Girl with a Plan  ( Reviews: ) by Muggle Molly
"My Stupid Mouth" from Hemione's POV. Hermione needs some advice to sort out Ron's comment at supper. Who can she turn to? (Missing Moment) This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 05/27/04

A Glass of Water  ( Reviews: ) by Jo Wickaninnish
The insomniacs of Grimmauld Place attempt to deal with
their pasts and take a step toward the future. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 05/09/05

A Grandfatherly Chat  ( Reviews: ) by Sammy Weasley
James, Sirius and Lily visit Dumbledore from the Land
of the Dead. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 04/24/05

A Harry Situation  ( Reviews: ) by Jelsemium
The summer after fourth year is filled with surprises, chores, attics, cats, owls, prank phone calls and unexpected allies. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 06/19/03

A Haunted Halloween Kiss  ( Reviews: ) by Majiklmoon
Sir Nicholas de Mimsy Porpington was beheaded on Halloween, 1492. How does a kiss on Halloween 1998 give him his hearts desire? Sugar Quill Halloween Challenge Entry This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 10/27/02

A Hot Summer Day  ( Reviews: ) by Mallaryrose
A short story in which Ron and Hermione must realize, then act upon their feelings for each other. Takes place the summer after fifth year. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 03/08/03

A July Afternoon  ( Reviews: ) by Kala Phoenix
What if Ron and Luna had met, however briefly, before that first train ride? When Ron's mind was still a child's, and differences weren't so
important.... (I Wonder If) This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 10/26/04

A Letter On the Doorstep  ( Reviews: ) by 7Snorkacks Live
Petunia Dursley found Harry Potter on her doorstep over 15 years ago. But how did she react? What was in Dumbledore mysterious letter? And how will Vernon react to a new magical member in the family? This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 12/17/03

A Letter to My Children  ( Reviews: ) by helen
It is about James going into hiding and his fears for his children Harry and Aimi and it was given to them by professor Dumbledore who got of Hagrid when he went to rescue from the remains house at Godric's Hollow. He was writing it when Voldemort attacked and was one of the few things that was not destroyed This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 08/02/02

A Life Without Fear  ( Reviews: ) by Elaina Riddle
The war is over and Harry can finally live a normal life. Or so he thinks, until he finds the person he cares for may have been the enemy all along. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 07/06/06

A Lioness  ( Reviews: ) by Dragonlady
"Professor McGonagall!" said Snape, striding forward. "Out of St. Mungo's, I see!"
-Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix

The events after the attack in the Department of Mysteries from Minerva McGonagall's point of view. Chronicles from her return to Hogwarts until the end of term. Featuring Albus Dumbledore, with cameos by Harry Potter, Severus Snape, Ron Weasley, Hermione Granger, and Poppy Pomfrey. (Alternate Point of View) This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 09/23/04

A Little Faith (Can Go A Long Way)  ( Reviews: ) by zzzFF Lynn McEachern (Meatball)
Forbidden Forest Exploration Mission 2003 Entry. Snape and Hagrid meet up in the Forest, and have a discussion regarding some environmental changes that they're concerned about. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 08/31/03

A Little Fall of Rain  ( Reviews: ) by Donna
When tragedy strikes a few years after he has left Hogwarts, Harry looks back on his relationship with Ginny. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/14/02

A Little Hope  ( Reviews: ) by jynx67
Neville happens upon the Mirror of Erised. What is his heart's desire? This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 01/14/06

A Little Piece of You  ( Reviews: ) by Mr.Intel
Ginny is stuck at the Burrow until Harry returns, torn
between wanting to fight alongside him and staying with her mother.
When Hermione suggests that she keep a little bit of Harry with her,
just in case, it causes Ginny to reconsider the possible outcome of
the war. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 08/23/05

A Long-Term Friend  ( Reviews: ) by Basil M
Sequel of sorts to “Quibbler Quiz”. Ginny compiles a list of long-term friends for love interest consideration and comes to a certain conclusion. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 11/09/03

A Marauder By Any Other Name  ( Reviews: ) by Templa Otmena
Fred and George muse over the identities of Moony,
Wormtail, Padfoot and Prongs in a Defence Against the Dark Arts lesson
taught by Lupin...Set PoA... This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 01/05/05

A Midsummer Night's Ball  ( Reviews: ) by Madaline Fabray
Ron enlists Fred and George to help him humiliate
Hermione, who has questioned his loyalty. Unfortunately, Fred and
George hit everything except their intended targets with their illicit
love potions, and the result is chaos. Inspired by Shakespeare's "A
Midsummer Night's Dream." This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 06/24/05

A Midsummer Night's Dream  ( Reviews: ) by C.C.G.P
Our version of Shakespeare's great comedy, featuring Hermione, Harry, Ron and Ginny. Dead useful as a study guide. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/15/02

A Missed Chance  ( Reviews: ) by Kirkis
After Harry's name come out of the Goblet of Fire, Ginny contemplates showing her support for Harry. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 04/11/03

A Model of Decorum and Tranquility  ( Reviews: ) by Thessaly
Seventeen year old Narcissa Black is at home in her world where family is the first priority and personal perfection the second. Morals, on the other hand, are not quite so important. This way of life has certain effects on things like relationships with sisters, or potential suitors, or potential friends. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 11/06/07

A Moment of Peace  ( Reviews: ) by Aurora
One of those rare moments of peace before everything changes. James, baby Harry, and a Beatles song.... This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 06/16/04

A Most Addicting Drug  ( Reviews: ) by Trewyn Potter
is a drug, more addicting than any chemical substance. Once you taste it, you never stop wanting, needing the feeling. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/14/02

A Mother Knows  ( Reviews: ) by Texasmagic
What should a mother think when her son is out at all hours of the night, never explaining where he has been and with whom?
Narcissa is skilled at many things, and she has passed her skills along to her son. Now it appears she has taught Draco too well. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 12/13/05

A Mother's Love  ( Reviews: ) by Cecilia Morgan
Harry and Draco contemplate what it would be like to have the other's family. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/18/02

A Mother's Nightmare  ( Reviews: ) by Author By Night
Every mother's nightmare is the very worst happening to their child.
For Circe Lupin, this has become a harsh reality.
(Alternate Point of View) This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 08/07/04

A Mother's Pain  ( Reviews: ) by jynx67
Molly Weasley overhears one of her children say that
she is annoying. Their words hurt her deeply. How will she handle it? This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 03/09/05

A Mother's Thoughts  ( Reviews: ) by GinnyDragon54
Molly's thoughts waiting for Ginny to get off the school train for the last time. Tissue alert if you are a mommy! This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 08/28/02

A Muggle's Encounter with Platform 9 3/4  ( Reviews: ) by Voldemort's Patronus
With the magical world intertwined with their own, muggles are bound to see something strange every now and then. This one-shot follows an ordinary Muggle at an ordinary train station on a not-so-ordinary day. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 11/15/05

A New Alliance  ( Reviews: ) by jncarlin
Aberforth has almost given up hope and Neville is almost out of
options when an unknown power brings them together.
Last updated 08/30/07

A New and Glorious Morning  ( Reviews: ) by Felix Felicis
It is the dawn after the final battle, and Harry and his friends take comfort in the grass outside the school. The sun is coming up on a new day, full of hope and life, and some lives are about to be joined forever. 3,440 words. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 04/15/06

A New Game  ( Reviews: ) by imc130d
1st in the Wizard Chess series. Harry has an unexpected guest at Privet Drive, two days after the battle at the Ministry. Post-OotP; points towards eventual H/G. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 01/04/05

A Night on the Knight Bus  ( Reviews: ) by Emeraldd Star
Ron sadly takes a ride on the Knight Bus and gets cheered up by an
unexpected stranger. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/18/02

A Night on the Town  ( Reviews: ) by Briana Rose
Please enter a summary that accurately describes your story: The brave men and women of the Ministry of Magic work tirelessly each day to ensure the safety of the Wizarding world. Unfortunately, they did not expect to encounter the likes of Remus Lupin and another werewolf in a somewhat awkward position. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 12/11/06

A Night to Remember  ( Reviews: ) by h-kitty
What really happened the night James saved Snape's life? Told from
the points of view of four different people--Sirius, Snape, Lily, and James.
(Missing Moment) This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 12/05/03

A Night's Loss  ( Reviews: ) by Sammy Weasley
Forbidden Forest Exploration Mission 2003 Entry. Remus spends the first full moon after Sirius' death in the Forbidden Forest. The wolf has yet to come to terms with Padfoot's loss.(agast) This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 08/31/03

A Nobody  ( Reviews: ) by Hannah
A short story from Ron's point of view where he talks about the people he's surrounded by after a very hard day. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/16/02

A Novel Kind of Hero  ( Reviews: ) by Eudora Hawkins
Witness the return of Remus Lupin and Severus Snape to
Miss Smyth’s bookshop. Will Miss Smyth lose her bookshop to Mr.
Malfoy? Will she ever find her Heath? And just who is Wanda
Witherspoon? [The fourth installment in the “Just Looking” series] This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 07/11/05

A Once Simple Thing  ( Reviews: ) by DazedMarauder
Everything he did, he did for her... This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 11/23/04

A Padfoot Sighting  ( Reviews: ) by Miss Pince
Remus has a Padfoot sighting. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 04/26/03

A Parting of Ways  ( Reviews: ) by Thistlerose
At his Sorting, Regulus Black weighs his brother's love with his
family's expectations, and makes a decision that will rule the rest of his life. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 03/22/04

A Picture is Worth a Thousand Words  ( Reviews: ) by Eliza
MWPP are plotting a way to get back
at Snape. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/18/02

A Place on the Train  ( Reviews: ) by Seaspray
Dumbledore is dead, Hogwarts may be closing and Ginny is on her way home for the summer. But before she begins to think about the future she must find herself somewhere to sit. It isn't the easy decision she imagined it to be.... This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 01/17/06

A Purposeful Visit  ( Reviews: ) by roadrnr
Forbidden Forest Exploration Mission 2003 Entry. Drought has affected the proper development of Ministry wand trees.  To resolve the situation, the Ministry needs to seek advice elsewhere. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 08/31/03

A Rat's Tale  ( Reviews: ) by Bittersweet
Late at night at the Burrow Scabbers goes down stairs to have a wee hour snack. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/17/02

A Real Superiority of Mind  ( Reviews: ) by Bella
"Yes, vanity is a weakness indeed. But pride ? where there is a real
superiority of mind, pride will be always under good regulation."
--Mr. Fitzwilliam Darcy in Jane Austen?s Pride and Prejudice
A funny, slightly-angsty post-Hogwarts story that answers the immortal question:
will Harry and Ginny live happily ever after?
Rated PG for sexual references and mild language. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 12/18/06

A Really Bad Idea  ( Reviews: ) by SnorkackCatcher
Harry. Ginny. Hermione. Love potions!?! Moments missing from your copy of Book 6. Because some things are just a really bad idea. (Featuring special guest appearances by the Half-Blood Prince and Horace Slughorn.) This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 11/29/06

A Risk Worth Taking  ( Reviews: ) by zzzFF Mullvaney
Forbidden Forest Exploration Mission 2003 Entry. Albus Dumbledore and Magellan Ollivander enter the forbidden forest to search for wand making materials; they have an encounter with one of the oldest inhabitants of the forest and obtain the makings of a certain wand... This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 08/31/03

A Road to Home  ( Reviews: ) by LauraEvans
Percy wanders in the forest where he played as a child
and thus, memories are awoken. As past gives way to the present, he is
confronted by a sibling and forced to make a decision. What will he
do? This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 04/29/05

A Romp In The Forest  ( Reviews: ) by zzzFF GroovyGirl
Forbidden Forest Exploration Mission 2003 Entry. Euan and Stanley decide to go for a romp in the forest - and don't like what they find. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 08/31/03

A Rush Of Blood To The Head  ( Reviews: ) by Nohwrah B.
After the horrible events at the Department of Mysteries, Harry is
back at Privet Drive for the summer, where he has nothing to occupy him except for his thoughts and memories. How will he deal with what happened at the Ministry? This is based on 'A Rush Of Blood To The Head' by Coldplay. I invite anyone reading the fic to listen to the song before, during, or after reading as it might help you understand.
(Missing Moment) This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 08/03/04

A Serious Misunderstanding  ( Reviews: ) by jncarlin
Sirius helps Remus and Tonks overcome a misunderstanding that
threatens to ruin their relationship before it even gets started. Set in August
during OoTP. Part of the "Marauders Redux" universe. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 09/03/06

A Shard of Glass  ( Reviews: ) by Seaspray
Zacharias Smith does some rooting through his family history, and
finds more than he bargained for... This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 07/18/07

A Single Miscalculation  ( Reviews: ) by Dark Princess
One night will always be remembered in the world of Harry Potter. There was one night that started it all -- a Dark Lord was defeated, a friendship was broken, and a child was left an orphan, yet hailed as a hero at the same time. The night of All Hallow's Eve is recounted once again in this tale. I know what you are thinking. Anyone would think the same thing. You want to hear the story, the tale, from the very beginning. You want to know exactly what happened on that Halloween night of 1981. Very well. I can tell you about the one night that I will never forget --- the night of 31 October, nearly sixteen years ago. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 12/28/05

A Snapefic  ( Reviews: ) by AmyWeatherwax
A story for anyone who’s ever sat in Potions class, gazing at Snape and drawing little hearts on their parchment. Also has angst, plot, Legilimency & Occlumency, Lucius Malfoy, and chocolate mousse. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 07/15/03

A Snapefic  ( Reviews: ) by AmyWeatherwax
A story for anyone who's ever sat in Potions class, gazing at Snape and drawing little hearts on their parchment. Also has angst, plot, Legilimency & Occlumency, Lucius Malfoy, and chocolate mousse. (revised) This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 09/07/03

A String of Xs  ( Reviews: ) by Shina Laris
Ron has a hard time trying to figure out and accept what Hermione meant by the XXX she added to the end of her letter. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 11/15/04

A Stunning Recovery  ( Reviews: ) by ProfessorWannaBe
What happens to Minerva McGonagall after being attacked by Aurors in OotP? This three part story recounts her stay at St. Mungo's, how she receives the news of Sirius' death and her return to Hogwarts. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 01/15/06

A Sudden Lack of Wingspan  ( Reviews: ) by Evelyn Dreamtrot
Hedwig awakes one Christmas morning to find she's not quite... owl anymore. Oh bother. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 08/26/02

A Sugar Quill Christmas  ( Reviews: ) by LMiC2001
Ginny's Christmas her fourth year. Fred and George are at it again. First Annual Sugar Quill Fan Fiction Tournament Entry (Category: Humor) This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/18/02

A Survey of North American Magical Creatures  ( Reviews: ) by Zephyrus Prolixity
A Survey of North American Magic Creatures
or
A New World Appendix to Newton Scamander's
Fantastic Beasts and Where to Find Them

Compiled by Zephyrus Prolixity
With the Invabluable Help of these Contributing Researchers:
Ara Kane, Doctor Felina Myotis, Madam Jedi Boadicea, Professor Juliet Valcouer,
Professor Medeni Ci-Jones, Lady Narcissa Malfoy, Professor Nick O'Donohoe, Professor Blanche Malfoy, Doctor Solaris Cotidie This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 11/14/03

A Tale of Two Prefects  ( Reviews: ) by LadyAnabelle
Ron and Hermione have a poignant conversation after a Prefects meeting. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 02/12/04

A Tale of Two Tonkses  ( Reviews: ) by jncarlin
A time traveling Tonks saves herself from a gang of Death Eaters.
Action/comedy set during DH. Rated PG-13 for swearing and suggestive humor. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 04/04/07

A Time to Laugh  ( Reviews: ) by the silent speaker
Sirius confronts Peter on 2 Nov 1981. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 08/23/05

A Touch of Moonlight  ( Reviews: ) by ilene
Three years after the deaths of James and Lily, Remus Lupin finds a
job for an underground Dark Creature "exterminator" service. As usual, he struggles
to conceal his true identity, and finds himself working with a young witch who has
some secrets of her own... This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 12/24/03

A Traitor in Their Midst  ( Reviews: ) by Crookshanks
Jenny Granger didn't know she was a witch until she gets her Hogwarts
letter. Her mum has never mentioned her dad, and Jenny doesn't even know his name, or if he is even alive. Maybe the only person to tell you the truth is her Defense Against the Dark Arts teacher... This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 07/01/03

A Tricky Situation  ( Reviews: ) by Faerietale
Percy finds himself in a bit of a pickle, but is he really alone? This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/15/02

A True Gryffindor  ( Reviews: ) by kinderjedi and Sgt. Sarah
Did you ever wonder what happened to Neville in the hours after Hermione placed the full Body-Bind on him?
(Missing Moment) This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 01/12/04

A Turnip for Luck  ( Reviews: ) by Lady Whizbee
It wasn't as if he wasn?t interested in meeting new women. He was. It
was just that there was so much pressure attached to that first conversation. He had
to be interesting, and witty, and clever, and he had to have more than one
interesting, one witty and one clever thing to say. And, in total, that was *very*
hard work. After all, what could he say that was all that profound?

He was just Neville Longbottom. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 10/11/06

A Valentine Rescue  ( Reviews: ) by Arnel
Everyone knows that a trip to the Hogwarts' Greenhouses can be an
adventure. Neville and Luna are about to find that out... This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 02/17/04

A Visit from Uncle Alphard  ( Reviews: ) by Fenris
Ten year old Sirius Black is stuck in Grimmauld Place with only
Regulus & Bellatrix for company. His failed attempt to thwart a werewolf hunt
results in an interesting conversation with his uncle Alphard. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 10/19/04

A Walk In The Rain  ( Reviews: ) by J & Jo
Harry is depressed and takes a walk. Ginny comes along and cheers him up. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 03/02/03

A Winning Bet  ( Reviews: ) by jncarlin
When Tonks decides to bake cookies for Sirius, Remus places a wager
that he can't lose. Rated PG-13 for swearing and suggestive humour. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 02/28/07

Aboard the Hogwarts Express  ( Reviews: ) by Splatt & Ada
Harry begins his sixth year journey to school as usual, aboard the
Hogwarts Express. But a need for solitude leads to an interesting conversation with Ginny, and ultimately an unexpected realization for one of them. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 12/04/04

About Love and Other Important Things: A Songfic  ( Reviews: ) by AmyWeatherwax
About Ginny's feelings for Harry . . and other important things. But
is it fluffy angst or angsty fluff? This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 12/23/02

Absolution  ( Reviews: ) by The Nebula's Daughter
Harry can't forgive himself for Cedric's death. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/18/02

Ad astra per aspera  ( Reviews: ) by Starbuckx
Sirius is dead, and Remus must learn to face life ...alone. *Spoilers for OotP* This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 07/22/03

Adorus Lovicus  ( Reviews: ) by BeckiebooTwo
It's Valentines Day and Ron's got a crush on Hermione, but does she feel the same way? This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/16/02

Affirmation  ( Reviews: ) by Falkesbane
Forbidden Forest Exploration Mission 2003 Entry. On a fateful evening, Tom Riddle meets a creature he won't soon forget. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 08/31/03

After All  ( Reviews: ) by Amtamburo
Ron works at the Ministry, Hermione is the American Magical Ambassador, they haven't spoken in 4 years. Does true love ever really die? This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 07/29/06

After the Boys of Summer  ( Reviews: ) by Azyne
What happened after Harry left King's Cross? Anything between Ron and Hermione? More fluff. :) This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 09/15/03

After the flowers are gone  ( Reviews: ) by Queen_nerd06
After Sirius's death, Remus is forced to remember his past, and the loved ones he lost a long time ago. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 03/31/04

After the Library  ( Reviews: ) by Pirate Ginny
After Madam Pince chases Harry and Ginny from the library, Ginny confronts the meaning of Harry's levity - and the consequences. OOTP Missing Moment This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 12/02/05

After The Order...  ( Reviews: ) by SweetSirius
The fallout following the events of Chapter Five in "The Order of the
Phoenix", a moment between Sirius and Remus. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 01/04/04

After You're Gone  ( Reviews: ) by Jazz
A man is dead and someone realizes too late what he meant to them.) This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/16/02

Aftermath  ( Reviews: ) by peachpicker
Near the end of what should have been Harry's seventh school year, Ginny is captured by Death Eaters. As Voldemort expects, Harry comes to rescue her. Ginny must deal with a long recovery from a near-fatal curse inflicted by Voldemort. We learn how Voldemort was defeated and what Harry and Ginny will be doing in the
aftermath of Voldemort's defeat. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 03/06/06

Aftermaths  ( Reviews: ) by R.V. Crouch
A short account of what happened at the cemetery after Harry escaped at the end of GoF. Mainly Voldemort's POV. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/23/02

Afternoon Altercations  ( Reviews: ) by prplhez8
This is the second installment in the one-shot trilogy. Some six
months after their fateful midnight rendezvous, they had fought. So simple, yet so
painful. It had almost been the undoing of them, of him. Sirius, so headstrong,
and Remus, so staid. Oh yes, they had fought. Disclaimer: This contains mature
themes. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 11/12/04

Agony!  ( Reviews: ) by Lilac
It SUX trying to find a date to the Yule Ball, especially if you're Harry and Ron. Filk based on "Agony" from the musical _Into The Woods_. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 12/26/04

All Hallows Eve  ( Reviews: ) by Sandy Phoenix
With a threat looming over their only son, James and Lily Potter have taken Harry into hiding in peaceful little Godric's Hollow. Now, with all possible precautions taken, Lily reflects with satisfaction on their saftey. Surely, they
have earned the right to rest easily, haven't they? This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 10/29/04

All that glitters is not gold  ( Reviews: ) by zzzFF Prakrithy
Forbidden Forest Exploration Mission 2003 Entry. Harry, Ron and Mundungus Fletcher encounter an Occamy in the Forbidden Forest. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 08/31/03

All That Jazz  ( Reviews: ) by jynx67
Neville Longbottom has a secret that is keeping the
girls dormitory up all night. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 03/09/05

Alone is Never Lonely  ( Reviews: ) by zzzFF wotcher
Forbidden Forest Exploration Mission 2003 Entry. No matter what he has gone through or will be forced to endure, Remus Lupin knows that he will never be alone, that there will always be someone there to love him. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 08/31/03

Along Came a Spider  ( Reviews: ) by zzzFF MamaLaz
Forbidden Forest Exploration Mission 2003 Entry. After chasing after an escaped animal for Hagrid for their Care of Magical Creatures class, Harry, Ron and Hermione encounter more than they bargained for... This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 08/31/03

Always Pure  ( Reviews: ) by Ronniekins
"Regulus," said Mother. It was scary how calm she was. "Promise me that, whatever happens, you won't end up like Sirius. Follow in Bellatrix and
Narcissa's footsteps. Teach Hogwarts what it means to be a Black." This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 10/27/03

Always the Last Marauder  ( Reviews: ) by Scribbles
( Remus Lupin finds himself contemplating his strange relationship with Sirius Black -- a bond that cannot be broken, no matter what Sirius has done to change his life. Takes place shortly after James, Lily, and Peter have been killed. ) This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/15/02

Amidst Scarlet and Gold  ( Reviews: ) by Scorpiogrudge
( Dumbledore wants Snape to answer for his behavior after Sirius escapes with Harry and Hermione's help.) This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/15/02

An Acceptable Risk  ( Reviews: ) by Majiklmoon
Set in Harry's seventh year. After countless attacks from Voldemort, Harry has given up trying to fight back. He is just waiting for Voldemort to destroy him. Ginny is determined to save him from Voldemort, and from himself, no matter what the cost. "First posted pre-OotP" This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 08/10/06

An Aid to Magical Mischief Makers  ( Reviews: ) by Silver
( Have you ever been wondering about how Fred and George Weasley became such successful Mischief-Makers ? Here's the answer.) This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/17/02

An Aragog Story  ( Reviews: ) by zzzFF Fellytone
Forbidden Forest Exploration Mission 2003 Entry. Have you ever wondered what Aragog thought as all the spiders fled to the Forbidden Forest?  Takes place during Chamber of Secrets. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 08/31/03

An Endless Night  ( Reviews: ) by The Green Fairy
James finds out more than he wants to know about Miss Lily Evans. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/16/02

An Evening Escapade  ( Reviews: ) by Ritaanimagus
Did you ever wonder how MWPP came up with the idea for the Marauder's Map? What does this have to do with the secret passage on the fourth floor?
(Missing Moment) This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 05/22/04

An Interesting Conversation  ( Reviews: ) by Sammy Weasley
The Dead Duo are out visiting again. This time Ron has a little chat
with James and Sirius. Sequel to A Friendly Visit. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 04/06/04

An Interview with Gilderoy Lockhart  ( Reviews: ) by Hermione L. Black
I (Hermione L. Black) interview Gilderoy Lockhart and get more then I bargain for... This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/17/02

An Interview With Ron Weasley  ( Reviews: ) by Hermione L. Black
I (Hermione L. Black) interview Gilderoy Lockhart and get more then I bargain for... This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/17/02

An Intimate Conspiracy  ( Reviews: ) by Rochefort
'Sirius here played a trick on him which nearly killed him, a trick which involved me'

Why did Sirius tell Snape how to get into the Shrieking Shack? Why did Remus forgive Sirius? And why did Snape keep quiet about it all? This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 12/15/02

An Odd Christmas  ( Reviews: ) by PlaidButterfly
Margaret Jones was planning to have a normal, boring Christmas... until an odd wolf-dog turned her plans into one big disaster. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 01/01/03

An Offside Romance  ( Reviews: ) by Songbird
"However much Arthur Weasley, with his disregard for rules, his untidy red hair and dirt all over his nose, and that decidedly strange fascination with Muggles irked her- whenever he smiled, that did something to her. It was absolutely maddening."

A fluffy one-short about Arthur and Molly's first date ever. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 02/15/06

Anagrams  ( Reviews: ) by Melyanna
On a Christmas Eve during World War II, Cornelius Fudge witnesses an ordinary children's game and hears a name which will haunt his career.
(I Wonder If...) This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 12/09/03

Anchoring...  ( Reviews: ) by SweetSirius
"Losing control in front of people is bad enough – losing it alone is a thousand times more frightening..."

In the quiet, Harry grieves... This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 12/08/03

And After That  ( Reviews: ) by Azyne
Hermione visits the Burrow for the holidays all the time. What if
Ron came to visit her, for a change? Sequel to "After the Boys of Summer." (R/H with a dash of H/G) This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 08/12/04

And Everything Nice  ( Reviews: ) by Thistlerose
In this Missing Moment set during the beginning of "Goblet of Fire", Luna and Ginny discuss boys, Quidditch, and first kisses. Luna, Ginny learns, lives in her own little universe, though she visits ours occasionally. (Rated PG. Ships: Ginny/Harry, vague Harry/Cho, Cedric/Cho, and possible Luna/Ginny)(Missing Moment) This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 05/27/04

And His Hair Was Perfect  ( Reviews: ) by B. Nonymous & Herm-own-ninny
A singer/songwriter encounters three Englishmen in Trader Vic's, circa 1977. It's the REAL story behind Warren Zevon's "Werewolves of London".
(I Wonder If...) This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 12/22/03

And Now You Know How I Feel  ( Reviews: ) by mdelaur
What happens when four people get ahold of the same love poem and believe it was written with only them in mind? What if the poem was written for someone else entirely? Will Harry and Ginny ever confront their feelings for each other? Will Hermione and Ron get together at last? A short story about how a mistaken love poem can bring two couples together....
(I Wonder If...) This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 08/01/05

And Snape's to Blame  ( Reviews: ) by Potioncat
Professor Snape is blamed for a lot of things...but twins?
(Parody) This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 07/29/04

And So I Leave You With This  ( Reviews: ) by TheGreenWolf
The Halloween night of so long ago - the night when a great witch and a great wizard were killed and Lord Voldemort was defeated. Most of the
wizarding world rejoiced, but these events caused others to be forced down upon a very dark path. The road may be dark, but in the darkness there is
always hope. From the points of view of James, Lily, Sirius and Remus.
(Missing Moment) This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 06/18/04

And Then There Was One  ( Reviews: ) by Madeline
When Snape makes the students of Hogwarts drink a potion, the results prove interesting...and, according to Harry, frightening.
Sugar Quill Halloween Challenge Entry. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 11/04/02

And Then There Were Twelve  ( Reviews: ) by BabyRuth
Remeber Trelawney's announcement in OotP that Harry
would live to a ripe age, become Minister of Magic, and have twelve
children? This isn't that story, but it's a stepping stone on the way
to proving that prediction true! This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 07/07/05

Angels  ( Reviews: ) by Nigella the One-Eyed Witch
There's far more to Zacharias Smith than the
Gryffindors ever see, but they're so put off by his big mouth that no
one even tries to understand him. This is an attempt to tell his side
of the story, following a Hufflepuff Quidditch victory and the
appearance of a certain article in The Quibbler. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 07/06/05

Anger Management  ( Reviews: ) by zzzFF Elena Twilight
Forbidden Forest Exploration Mission 2003 Entry. Now add in your boiling mixture Harry, Ginny, essence of detention, twigs from the Forbidden Forest, and a dash of witty repartee. Step back, for the mixture is quite explosive... This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 08/31/03

Anna Grayson and The Order of Merlin  ( Reviews: ) by Katie O'Brien
Anna Grayson was born into a powerful wizarding family in America. Born a squib, Anna begins showing astonishing powers that lead her to Castlewood Academy for the Magical Arts, the truth about the death of her mother, and eventually to the realization she’s a Guardian in The Order of Merlin. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 01/24/07

Another Auld Lang Syne  ( Reviews: ) by Mullvaney
Ten years after leaving Hogwarts, Percy Weasley and Penelope Clearwater meet again on Christmas Eve.
Last updated 08/06/07

Another Day  ( Reviews: ) by Azyne
Forbidden Forest Exploration Mission 2003 Entry. Our favourite couple share their romantic words in a not-so-romantic place. Fluff. :) This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 08/31/03

Another Watchdog  ( Reviews: ) by Gryffinjack
When Remus Lupin faces his first transformation after the death of Sirius Black, Arthur Weasley is there to help him through it. This is an excerpt from Passages. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 10/26/04

Another Weasley  ( Reviews: ) by Arya and BeatriceEagle
After the war, Fred and George adopt a two-year-old orphan. As she grows, Margot Weasley learns about the secrets surrounding her friends and family -- and herself. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 01/09/07

Ants Marching  ( Reviews: ) by Adele
One week to plan a journey, prepare for a wedding, enjoy a somewhat normal life, work out quite a few knots, and learn that, in the end, maybe their lives are not so plagued by abnormality after all. Based on the song by Dave Matthews Band. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 02/05/06

Apparational  ( Reviews: ) by Goggle Boy
Our seventh year trio has been going to Godric's Hollow every year, but when two of them forget, Harry goes off on his own. While gone he meets an unlikely soul-mate, and the two share a brief moment. Sugar Quill Halloween Challenge Entry. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 10/28/02

April's Fool  ( Reviews: ) by TheRealMaraJade
What do Weasleys birthdays and April's fool have in common? This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/14/02

Archeology  ( Reviews: ) by Maffer
Forbidden Forest Exploration Mission 2003 Entry. 1000 years after the events of Harry Potter's life, a retired archeologist takes a young man on a tour of the forbidden forest. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 08/31/03

Armaments  ( Reviews: ) by cranston
If love is the weapon, how do Harry and his allies arm themselves? A series of episodes set in the early summer after Half-Blood Prince. Starts in Privet Drive, where some mature themes are encountered. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 07/20/07

Arms of the Angel  ( Reviews: ) by Author By Night
A songfic based of Sarah Machlachlan's song "Angel." Slight angst. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/30/02

As Flies  ( Reviews: ) by Anne-Cara Apple
The gods delight in making a mockery of mortals, and today they are laughing at her. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 04/06/04

As I Look Around the Room  ( Reviews: ) by Girlbraniac
A really short poem, from four different points of view. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/16/02

As Life Begins  ( Reviews: ) by May
It’s Sirius Black's seventh and final year at Hogwarts School of Witchcraft and Wizardry and he has a lot on his plate. To start it off, though he thought he'd come to terms with being separated from his family he now starts to see that their actions and values continue to hurt him through out his life even when he's lived away from them for years. He also finds that his ladies’ man image starts to become an unexpected disadvantage when he falls for a proud and clever classmate. He experiences new feelings of terror and frustration as the rise of the threat of Voldemort segregate Sirius even more from his family. And all this happening at a time when he's supposed to be preparing to go out into the world to really begin his life. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 10/28/05

Astraea  ( Reviews: ) by Tannhäuser
Forbidden Forest Exploration Mission 2003 Entry. Cedric Diggory is surprised by a new friend from the Forbidden Forest. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 08/31/03

At Last  ( Reviews: ) by Kit Black
The first in a series of romantic songfics based on
Harry Potter couples.

In this installment, Bill and Fleur find themselves dancing to a love
song. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 06/10/05

At the Beginning  ( Reviews: ) by Thistlerose
Lily, Severus, Sirius, James, Frank, Alice, Remus, and Peter meet for the first time on the Hogwarts Express. Some friends -- and some enemies -- are meant to be. And some are not. (Rated PG for language. No ships.) (I Wonder If...) This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 05/28/04

Attacking Pawns  ( Reviews: ) by Madaline Fabray
Tom Riddle and Dumbledore play a game of chess -- but
is more than a checkmate at stake here? This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 07/29/05

Autumn Leaves  ( Reviews: ) by Felix Felicis
The war has finally ended, the four friends are living in a house together, and it's a beautiful autumn day. How could it get any better? Harry and Ginny go for a walk in the woods. Pure and simple fluff. 4,029 words. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 03/29/06

Awaiting Rose's Owl  ( Reviews: ) by Twirlingecho
On Rose's first night at Hogwarts, Hermione and Ron wait up for news from their daughter.
Last updated 10/27/07

Baby Broomsticks  ( Reviews: ) by peachpicker
Harry and Ginny Potter's children get the family in trouble with the
Ministry of Magic. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 07/12/07

Baby Names  ( Reviews: ) by whizbee
Ever wonder how Ron and Hermione picked their children's names?
Last updated 11/06/07

Baby Nimbus 600  ( Reviews: ) by Aerin
Potter and Black are at it again. Who said babies can't fly? (I Wonder If...) This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 03/13/04

Babysitting Harry  ( Reviews: ) by potions gurl
Lily and James go out for an evening leaving Sirius to babysit. Was that really a smart choice? This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 02/14/04

Ballad of Lost Souls  ( Reviews: ) by Corvidae
This story was originally just a little something for my morbid fascination with Harry’s tortured psyche. But it’s turned into a scrumptious melancholy morsel. And my first HP fic ever. This story was highly inspired by a piece of music and written to go along with it, so for all those capable of downloading I strongly encourage you to download “Liquid Spear Waltz” from the Donnie Darko soundtrack. If it ends too soon then replay it and keep reading. Make sure you listen to it to the end as well, it really displays the essence of the story. Enjoi. *-* This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 01/12/04

Barking Mad  ( Reviews: ) by Eudora Hawkins
Miss Smyth takes in a stray dog, unaware that her
canine houseguest is really Sirius Black. Just how much trouble can
one dog be? [Third installment in the “Just Looking” series] This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 07/11/05

Battles with Bludgers  ( Reviews: ) by Lorelei Lynn
Twelve-year-old Molly Prewett tries out for the Gryffindor Quidditch team. Her brother and Arthur Weasley offer unsolicited advice. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 01/24/06

Beautiful  ( Reviews: ) by biggerstaffbunch
Beauty is in the eye of the beholder- and in the wizarding world, it's what makes you different that makes you beautiful. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 12/27/04

Because I Can  ( Reviews: ) by Deborah Peters
It is a father's duty to take care of his son. He has to guide him through all of the important milestones--milestones like taking his Apparition Test. Of course, Percy Weasley isn't an easy son to guide, however humorous the situation might be.
(Missing Moment) This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 07/17/04

Because I Like You...  ( Reviews: ) by Ninian Echo
Ron and Hermione have the be-all-end-all screaming match of their friendship that results in admissions they can never take back. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 06/17/06

Because I'm Famous  ( Reviews: ) by Deborah Peters
Even in the midst of war, heroes have to take time out for procedure. Even the Boy Who Lived has to go through an Apparition test. Even Harry Potter has to deal with an evil worse than Voldemort: Procedure. (I Wonder If...) This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 07/31/04

Before Evil Came Along  ( Reviews: ) by Nohwrah B.
"It hurts so bad to realise you failed to do what you wanted to do most in the entire world… Make somebody love you as much as you love him." Shiphrah Johnstone met the love of her life almost sixty years ago and she tells the Quibbler
all about it. A story about the boy she once loved and what he became. What was Tom Riddle like before Voldemort? Read and find out!
(Missing Moment) This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 02/19/04

Before the Veil  ( Reviews: ) by Miss E Bennett
The events of Chapter Thirty-Three (and a bit of Thirty-Two) from several other perspectives. (Alternate Point of View) This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 10/20/03

Before the Weasleys  ( Reviews: ) by Norwegian Blue
Just a series of Arthur/Molly fluff vignettes of before they were
married. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 10/22/05

Being Muggleborn  ( Reviews: ) by Ava
Ever wondered what a muggleborn thinks when they first enter the wizarding world? From Muggle to Magic, this is the story of how Hermione got to Hogwarts. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 02/21/04

Beneath the Surface  ( Reviews: ) by Author By Night
Daphne Greengrass defends both herself - and the house she is loyal to. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 01/18/05

Best Mother in the World  ( Reviews: ) by Lorelei Lynn
Alternate Universe. With her own child dead and her orphaned nephew to raise, Petunia can't stop trying to compete with her sister. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 10/12/06

Bete Noire  ( Reviews: ) by K. A. Flower
Dumbledore has sent him on a mission -- one that could mean life or death. (In tandem with Into the Terrible Night). This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 03/11/03

Betrayals  ( Reviews: ) by DMCourt
Twenty years before Harry Potter entered Hogwarts,
another hopeful eleven-year-old put on the Sorting Hat. This is the
story of how Peter Pettigrew evolved from the boy into the man, the
spy, the betrayer. How did he change so much in ten years? Or did he? This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 09/16/05

Better Than a Father  ( Reviews: ) by DMCourt
Severus Snape had two important male influences in his
youth... Whose example would he follow? Who appeared to be the
better choice? This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 07/11/05

Better than Binns  ( Reviews: ) by Fawkes101
"I have a challenge for you, Ronald Weasley." Her voice was now soft,
too soft.
"A challenge? Oh really, and what may that be, Hermione Granger?" An amused look
spread over Ron’s face. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 01/16/04

Between the Lines  ( Reviews: ) by Potioncat
The publication of the Black Family Tree raised more questions than it
answered. Indeed! What happened to those whose names were burned off? What's
Potter doing here? It also offered the intriguing comment, "There are many
stories between the lines." This is a series of one shots inspired by the
Black Family Tree and its many stories. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 10/31/06

Birth and Rebirth  ( Reviews: ) by zzzFF zelda
Forbidden Forest Exploration Mission 2003 Entry. When Harry goes into the Forbidden Forest he finds a little shock. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 08/31/03

Birthday Gift From Beyond  ( Reviews: ) by Majiklmoon
Harry receives a mysterious gift for his birthday. Does it mean what he thinks it means? This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 06/29/04

Bite Me  ( Reviews: ) by Rainydaie
Remus. A woman. A word-search. A small, funnily un-funny incident.
(Missing Moment) This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 02/04/04

Black Garden  ( Reviews: ) by Artemisa
What happened to Sirius after he fell through the veil? Just what is the veiled arch and where would it take you? Half-parody half-serious version of events during and after OotP. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 11/29/05

Black Ink  ( Reviews: ) by Rainydaie
Peter receives his first assignment as a Death Eater - to kill a man. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 03/22/04

Black Irony  ( Reviews: ) by Deborah Peters
Remus isn't in the library, isn't in the common room, and isn't talking to Sirius. He's angry, and it has something to do with Sirius's Slytherin brother. Takes place after the events of "We Should Be There."
(I Wonder If...) This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 07/22/04

Black's Revenge  ( Reviews: ) by Beth
Sirius Black is a crazy man who killed Harry Potter's parents and betrayed their friendship ... or is he? What REALLY went through his head during PoA? This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 01/08/03

Blackbirds at Night  ( Reviews: ) by Shimmer
Harry, Ron, Hermione, and Ginny all come closer as Voldemort's grip on the wizarding world tightens. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 06/12/03

Bleeding Red and Gold  ( Reviews: ) by Wicked Witch
Hermione thinks about a gift from Ron. First Annual Sugar Quill Fan Fiction Tournament Entry (Category: Angst) This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/16/02

Blind Date  ( Reviews: ) by Beshter
Vernon Dursley hates women who are strange and unpredictable, Petunia
Evans just wants a normal, regular young man in her life. Will a blind date turn up the two things these two want most? This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 12/15/04

Blood, Dust, and Tears  ( Reviews: ) by Grim Lupine
In the midst of three teenagers searching for salvation, the
wizarding world examines the fact that perhaps they should have learned more about
Death Eater hierarchy. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 08/05/06

Bloodless  ( Reviews: ) by sunnycouger
Peter reflects on the choices he made in the past and considers the choice he is faced with in the present. A Peter fic that tries to examine possible reasons that would cause a good man to give up everything to betray his friends. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 04/05/03

Bloody Boys are All Stupid  ( Reviews: ) by Emma
This is an unseen conversation between Ginny and Hermione. It occured during the evening in the fourth year when Ron and Harry made fools of themselves asking certain girls to the Yule Ball. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/19/02

Blue Christmas  ( Reviews: ) by Lorelei Lynn
Hermione's mother is distressed by the growing distance between herself and her daughter. When Hermione visits her parents for Christmas during her sixth year at Hogwarts, they try to bridge the gap. Maybe a broken heart is good for something after all. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 01/21/07

Body of a Lion, Heart of a Snake  ( Reviews: ) by wishmaster1972
This is the Harry Potter story told from the POV of someone
unexplored for the most part in other stories. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 01/09/07

Bonding  ( Reviews: ) by jynx67
Harry awakes after a dream and can't get back to sleep. On his way to
the kitchen, he finds Sirius sitting alone and decides to ask him the one question
that had been on his mind. "What were my parents like?" (one-shot) This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 09/03/06

Book Five's Almost Here!  ( Reviews: ) by Lilac
June 20th. Book store. Five minutes to midnight. Mormon Tabernacle Choir. "Amen!" This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 06/15/03

Bookends  ( Reviews: ) by Muggle Molly
Two old friends sat in the park on a stone bench. This
was their Thursday morning ritual, to meet and to remember. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 01/30/05

Boredom  ( Reviews: ) by Jade Bear
What did Draco do before he went to Hogwarts? This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 11/07/04

Borrowed Heaven  ( Reviews: ) by Fluffy_Rose
A midnight meeting between four friends eases the pain a little after Christmas. Implied R/H. *Missing Moment* This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 07/08/04

Breaking News  ( Reviews: ) by ilene
In the aftermath of Voldemort's surprising defeat, Ted and Andromeda
Tonks try to figure out how to deal with the earth-shattering news of the deaths of their friends Lily and James, and the arrest of Andromeda's favorite cousin Sirius. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 07/31/04

Breaking the Rules  ( Reviews: ) by Angel of the North
One is advised to choose one's Weasley Wisely - An unusual pairing,
with a twist of Jane Austen.

The Ravenclaws have rules governing the interactions between them and Weasleys.
Someone has managed to break them all in a day. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 04/14/04

Breathe  ( Reviews: ) by Jelsemium
Ron winds up in the hospital wing, but manages to have a good time, anyway. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 05/31/03

Bridge Over Troubled Water  ( Reviews: ) by Aeterna
Ginny has Harry's best interests at heart, her mothers best chocolates at hand, and a determination to get through to a friend in need. The
wonderful "Chocolate in the Library" scene from Ginny's POV. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 10/28/03

Broken Quill  ( Reviews: ) by redlightspecial
A broken quill helps bring Hermione to a new understanding about the
ownership of her most prized possession. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 04/20/07

Brotherly Duty  ( Reviews: ) by Eressea
When your younger brother refuses to admit his feelings
to his best friend, it is your duty to interfere. Even if it means
humiliating said friend beyond belief. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 05/04/05

Brothers  ( Reviews: ) by In The Name Of Reading
Ginny explains what the term "brother" means to her and reflects on what makes her brothers hers. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 08/14/02

Brothers  ( Reviews: ) by Dark Princess
"Sirius knew he would never again hear the voice of his best friend -
his brother. Brothers look out for each other." Sirius had the perfect plan to protect James. But what happens when a flawless idea isn't so flawless?
Last updated 10/23/07

Brown Penny  ( Reviews: ) by prplhez8
In this light hearted tale, James must read a poem during his Muggle
Studies course. Enlisting the help of the Marauders, he finds what may be the
perfect poem. Will it sway the heart of our fair Lily? This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 11/30/04

Bubble Gum Decorations  ( Reviews: ) by Phoenix's Melody
is my version of what Neville is thinking when he encounters his friends in the Closed Ward during Christmas Holidays. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 10/23/03

Burn Marks  ( Reviews: ) by Lorelei Lynn
The tattered tapestry depicting the descent of the Noble and Most Ancient House of Black has burn marks in every generation; they represent the disowned members of the family. Three vignettes show how Isla, Phineas, and Marius Black achieved this honor. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 07/06/06

Burning  ( Reviews: ) by Kirkis
Draco learns of his father's arrest the morning after it happens, but the worst part is hearing it straight from the mouth of a Weasley. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 07/22/03

Burns Night  ( Reviews: ) by ProfessorWannaBe
Severus Snape fulfills his annual obligation to attend a Burns Supper
with his employer. He runs into a former teacher and that gives him an idea. (complete) This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 07/18/07

Burrow Brotherhood  ( Reviews: ) by Splatt & Ada
It’s Boxing Day in Harry Potter’s 6th year at Hogwarts, and Harry enjoys a brief respite with the Weasley family at The Burrow. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 12/25/04

Burrow Christmas  ( Reviews: ) by Selah
Ron invites Hermione and Harry to Christmas at the Burrow! R/H This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 10/04/02

But What About Ron?  ( Reviews: ) by Kevin
A quick parody of all those Harry/Hermione shippers out there. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 12/15/02

By Chiron's Light  ( Reviews: ) by Queenie
Forbidden Forest Exploration Mission 2003 Entry. Firenze tells his herd that he has left their ways. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 08/31/03

By the Light of the Moon  ( Reviews: ) by zzzFF Jenny Weasley
Forbidden Forest Exploration Mission 2003 Entry. During a full moon, the Marauders have an encounter with a strange creature in the Forbidden Forest and experience a kind of magic you don't find in books. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 08/31/03

By the Pricking of My Thumbs  ( Reviews: ) by Seriana Ritani
The wizarding world cowers in terror when the dreaded murderer Sirius Black escapes Azkaban prison. He’s out to finish the murder he started twelve years ago, and the only thing that stands in his way is a werewolf named Remus Lupin. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 07/05/05

Called to Account  ( Reviews: ) by Andrea13 and Persephone_Kore
Even in a changed timeline, some accounts must still be settled. An acromantula won't be hidden forever, and Tom Riddle's curiosity and anger about his
father must eventually be faced...and dealt with. Stepbrothers AU. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 12/15/04

Calling the Cards  ( Reviews: ) by leilani
One Christmas night, when Hermione and Ron get themselves into a thought-provoking game of cards, they start wagering more than just their Bertie
Botts. Short and Fluffish.
(I Wonder If...) This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 01/30/04

Calm Before the Storm  ( Reviews: ) by madame en
Harry's summer vacation after fifth year holds some surprises. Depressed after the death of Sirius and the events in the Ministry, Harry finally decides to try to return to some degree of normal life. He gets more than a little help from his friends. A little angst, a little fluff, a few laughs. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 07/12/05

Care of Magical Creatures with Neville Longbottom  ( Reviews: ) by Hekate
A Care of Magical Creatures class in Neville's point of view. His feelings and thoughts, particularly on his family, thestrals, and Umbridge. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 11/07/04

Career Advice  ( Reviews: ) by Newbia The Elf
An ordinary day in the life of Narcissa Black, aside from the fact she is fifth year and about to take her career advice session. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 12/25/04

Cast Adrift  ( Reviews: ) by Stellar Hawk
(Semi-sequel to Casting Off.) On the shores of eternity, Snape seeks
forgiveness from the woman he unwillingly betrayed. But will she forgive him?
Last updated 09/11/07

Casting Off  ( Reviews: ) by Stellar Hawk
Dumbledore reflects on his life and the people he loved as he faces eternity.
Last updated 08/15/07

Caught Between  ( Reviews: ) by Lorelei Lynn
“First, he asked me to marry him. Then he told me he was a wizard.” Can a Muggle learn to cope with the fact her fiance has incomprehensible powers, overcome parental misgivings, and still manage to keep everything a secret from her friends? (I wonder if.) This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 07/17/04

Centaur War  ( Reviews: ) by zzzFF grey
Forbidden Forest Exploration Mission 2003 Entry. The centaurs must deal with a betrayal of their herd and question the timeless ways of their people. an outtake from OOtP This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 08/31/03

Change and Choice  ( Reviews: ) by zzzFF Szandara
Forbidden Forest Exploration Mission 2003 Entry. Before leaving to seek out the giants, Hagrid has a conversation with Firenze.  Takes place not long after the Triwizard Tournament. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 08/31/03

Change of Heart  ( Reviews: ) by Cybele Adam
They say there's a fine line between love and hate. "Rubbish!" Lily thought. And yet... [All in Lily's point of view. My answer to "How come she stopped hating James?"] This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 04/15/06

Changing Perspectives  ( Reviews: ) by Estella
The second task from Seamus Finnigan's point of view. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/19/02

Chapter 2 1/2 The Untold Truth Behind the Triwizard Tournement  ( Reviews: ) by zachjones4
The untold truth behind the Triwizard Tournement. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 03/02/03

Charlotte's Choice  ( Reviews: ) by Allemande
A companion piece to Defence Against the Dark Creature, this short fic tells the story of how Connie Jennings, the Centre's Muggle Studies teacher, met Charlotte Merlot - and with her, magic. (I Wonder If...) This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 05/24/04

Charms  ( Reviews: ) by Magicdust
A quiet moment between the Potter family. Song fic. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 12/24/05

Chaser Appreciation  ( Reviews: ) by Willowish
The males of the Gryffindor Quidditch team appreciate their female
Chasers. For all sorts of reasons. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 11/30/02

Chasing Hour  ( Reviews: ) by ChaosStorm
Forbidden Forest Exploration Mission 2003 Entry. POA Chapter 21. As Harry and Hermione run to Hagrid's house to avoid werewolf Lupin, Hermione trips and is being chased by the werewolf. Although it doesn't sound true to canon, you will find, at the end, that it is true to canon - if you just keep in mind that the original PoA was written in Harry's point of view. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 08/31/03

Chess  ( Reviews: ) by Tartan Faeries
A brotherly interlude, bordering on the fluffy! R/H featuring Bill, a follow on from Pure and Simple Fluff. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/14/02

Child Of Mine  ( Reviews: ) by Fayth
A mother sacrifices her life for her child. These are her thoughts, as she nears the end...
(Missing Moment) This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 02/15/04

Choices  ( Reviews: ) by Jenadamson
>"I was afraid of death," said Nick. "I chose to remain behind. I sometimes wonder whether I oughtn't to have…" (Harry Potter and the Order of the
Phoenix, pg. 861, US version)

Nearly Headless Nick spent 500 years wondering if he made the right choice. Can he finally find closure?
(I Wonder If...) This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 06/29/04

Choices  ( Reviews: ) by jncarlin
Remus struggles with feelings of guilt and regret over his recent
choices, and must face the darkest side of himself as he fights to protect the people he loves. Deals with the events leading up to and following Remus's confrontation with Harry in ch. 11 of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows." Warning: contains scenes of non-graphic violence and torture.
Last updated 10/17/07

Choose  ( Reviews: ) by Sarah
Marietta Edgecombe is sent to Dumbledore's office. (Missing Moment) This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 08/19/03

Choosing a Path  ( Reviews: ) by potions gurl
Firenze was just taking a walk through the forest one night when
something happened to make him rethink that path that he had previously chosen.
Alternate point of view for the detention in book one. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 04/01/04

Choosing Gryffindor  ( Reviews: ) by Shimotsuki
Second Runner Up in the "Phoenix Rising" A Phoenix Moment Fan Fiction Contest! This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 03/12/07

Christmas on the Dai Llewellyn Ward  ( Reviews: ) by Emily Anne
"Lupin strolled away from the bed and over to the werewolf, who had
no visitors and was looking rather wistfully at the crowd around Mr Weasley..." It’s the happiest day of the year, and the bleakest time of his life, until a complete stranger reaches out to him. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 01/10/04

Christmas Shopping  ( Reviews: ) by Pickle Princess
Ron goes Christmas shopping for Hermione (the day before Christmas, of course) and hysteria ensues as he attempts to find the perfect gift. It's the thought that counts, right? This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 05/08/04

Clari-tea  ( Reviews: ) by Polaris
Set during Christmas at Girmmauld's in Harry's 5th year, Hermione and
Sirius decide to have a cup of tea: sometimes, it's all you need to understand it all.
(Missing Moment) This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 07/01/04

Clasp  ( Reviews: ) by cranston
Who else was at Godric's Hollow that fateful Hallowe'en? Who is there now? One-shot. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 06/26/06

Clockwork Valentine  ( Reviews: ) by Mintha
A story about Neville and a few random acts of kindness. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 02/11/06

Close Your Eyes  ( Reviews: ) by Nohwrah B.
One week after the horrible events at the Ministry, six people were
standing together at number twelve, Grimmauld Place. Remus Lupin, Kingsley
Shacklebolt, Albus Dumbledore, Arthur and Molly Weasley, and Nymphadora Tonks say goodbye with the guidance of Hermione's words. A short fic. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 12/08/04

Cold Feet  ( Reviews: ) by Peppa_Minto
Narcissa's final moments as a Black. Her thoughts before becoming Mrs. Lucius Malfoy. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 10/19/04

Come Back to Bed  ( Reviews: ) by Muggle Molly
Even the best relationships are sometimes put to the test over the slighest thing. See how this wizarding couple cope. Which couple? See if you can guess! This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 11/11/04

Complicated  ( Reviews: ) by Firecracker
A short piece about Hermoine's thoughts on Ron. Why does he have to
be so complicated? This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 10/02/02

Confessions  ( Reviews: ) by Anione Graton
A missing scene from Chamber of Secrets. Ron goes to visit Hermione while she's petrified in the hospital. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 06/03/03

Consolable  ( Reviews: ) by Mintha
The summer holidays are off to their usual grim start for Petunia and Harry... but a little help is on the way. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 01/31/06

Constant  ( Reviews: ) by Jenadamson
The slow slide and the sharp sting. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 08/13/05

Controlling the Center  ( Reviews: ) by imc130d
3rd in the Wizard Chess series. Harry goes to see a
git about a Potions class. Post-OotP; points towards eventual H/G. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 02/25/05

Conversations and Chess  ( Reviews: ) by Fawkes101
"Zoë, want to play a game of chess?" Ron said, gesturing to the seat across from him. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 07/22/03

Cor Leonis  ( Reviews: ) by Yukirei
Sometimes, it's hard to accept that what you've believed all your life may be wrong... but there'll come a time when you have to make a choice. (I Wonder If...) This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 10/02/03

Correspondence  ( Reviews: ) by Steppenwolf
While escaping the attentions of Gran and Uncle Algie, Neville finds himself in the attic with some boxes that belong to his parents... and a special letter. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 12/14/03

Courting Disaster  ( Reviews: ) by Fitzette
Mindless Ron and Hermione fluff. Set post-war and post-Hogwarts, Ron and Hermione's first date doesn't go exactly as planned. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 01/17/06

Cows, Roosters and Very Big Pumpkins  ( Reviews: ) by Coronodo
Dennis Creevey goes trick-or-treating and finds someone with a Very Big Secret. Sugar Quill Halloween Challenge Entry. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 10/28/02

Crazy Little Thing Called Love  ( Reviews: ) by Dessie
Five friends reflect on love, life, and the state of their socks, as two of their number grow to realise that sometimes friendship just isn't enough...
MWPP era. R/S slash.
(I Wonder If...) This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 06/17/05

Creatures Great and Small  ( Reviews: ) by Andrea13 and Persephone_Kore
It's stepbrothers Tom Riddle and Rubeus Hagrid's third year together at Hogwarts. Rubeus finds a unique creature in Hogsmeade... while Tom hunts for one in the castle. The Chamber of Secrets has been opened.... This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 09/29/04

Crookshanks' Magical Staff  ( Reviews: ) by peachpicker
Crookshanks must do something about his humans when they return. They
have gone missing since the strange humans wearing black took the redheaded female away. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 02/26/07

Crossing Ways  ( Reviews: ) by TheRealMaraJade
While some part, others meet. A post Goblet of Fire fanfic about Bill
Weasley and Fleur Delacour, and what they did to help in the war against Voldemort. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 08/28/03

Cry for Love  ( Reviews: ) by Felix Felicis
After the end of Voldemort, can Harry overcome his guilt and let himself be healed by the one who loves him? This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 12/17/05

Curiosity and the Cat  ( Reviews: ) by Evelyn Dreamtrot
In Prisoner of Azkaban, Remus talks about a few near misses during his time as a werewolf. This is one of them. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/19/02

Custodiam Meum - I Will Protect What Is Mine  ( Reviews: ) by AmyWeatherwax
Another year at Hogwarts and strange things are happening as usual; but what has Draco's cousin Eden got to do with them, and can Harry trust her? Sirius, Bill & Charlie all feature, while Dumbledore proves ruthless in his fight against Voldemort. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 09/08/03

Damned Potter  ( Reviews: ) by MadEye1200
Severus Snape took the ‘dark mark’ and became a Death Eater on a night during his twenty-first year. It was a moment he ended up regretting. This is the story of that event, describing the process of initiation into Lord Voldemort’s inner circle, but also the story of the frustrations of a lifetime for the enigmatic Snape. In this missing moment, many things about Severus Snape are revealed.
This story is rated "R" for violence This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 10/28/04

Dance of the Mooncalf  ( Reviews: ) by zzzFF GryffinMiraur
Forbidden Forest Exploration Mission 2003 Entry. This is a small hidden scene which takes place before the Yule Ball in Goblet of Fire. A school assignment takes some students out to the Forest to observe Mooncalves. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 08/31/03

Dancing in the Moonlight  ( Reviews: ) by zzzFF A. Margaret
Forbidden Forest Exploration Mission 2003 Entry. Ron and Hermione hope to find Harry somewhere in the Forest, but discover a rather pleasant surprise instead. R/H fluffiness, but very sweet and fun. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 08/30/03

Dancing with Ginny  ( Reviews: ) by Kirkis
Harry has some unwelcome anxiety about learning to dance with a certain red-haired girl. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 03/13/03

Dancing with Harry  ( Reviews: ) by Kirkis
Sequel to Dancing with Ginny. (Pre-OotP fic) A Christmas Ball is being held at Hogwarts and Ginny's going with our favorite Green-eyed hero. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 06/20/03

Dangerous Driving  ( Reviews: ) by SnorkackCatcher
To his horror, Knight Bus driver Ernie Prang is 'invited' to become
an informer for the Ministry at the beginning of the second war. As the months pass,
Ernie finds that he has to decide which roads are the most dangerous ... This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 09/15/06

Dare or Forfeit  ( Reviews: ) by zzzFF LolliPhoenix
Forbidden Forest Exploration Mission 2003 Entry. How did Lily and James get together?  Well, here's my idea - anyone for a game of truth or dare? (Drama/Romance) This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 08/31/03

Dark Before Dawn  ( Reviews: ) by Keats
It was happening. Somewhere out beyond the storm the final battle was
beginning. Everyone she loved was out there tonight; risking their lives, working
for peace. They had left her here alone, with plenty of time to think. He had made
her promise.

She would wait out the storm. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 10/19/04

Dark Magic  ( Reviews: ) by Hermione L. Black
A new girl goes to Hogwarts. A girl who's cousin is the most dangrous Dark wizard in centuries. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 01/24/03

Darkness Falling  ( Reviews: ) by potions gurl
Forbidden Forest Exploration Mission 2003 Entry. How the darkness became a friend for the boy who didn't have many. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 08/31/03

Dating  ( Reviews: ) by TheRealMaraJade
Sequel to Leaning and Thinking. Ginny observes Ron and Hermione and
thinks about Harry and her. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 12/05/02

Dawn  ( Reviews: ) by Suaine
The war against the darkness is over. Voldemort is dead. But someone
needs to pick up the pieces and people need to be put back together. On the roof of Hogwarts Harry faces his hardest decision. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 01/03/03

Daylight Fading  ( Reviews: ) by Gufa
Lily speaking silently to James as the daylight fades.
(I Wonder If...) This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 02/12/04

Days Go By  ( Reviews: ) by Corkingly Spiffing
Hermione and Ron break up after seventh year. Years later, they meet up in the Leaky Cauldron. To Days Go By, by Dirty Vegas. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 12/12/02

Days Go By: Part Two  ( Reviews: ) by Corkingly Spiffing
Basically Ron's perspective of Days Go By. Read Days Go By before reading this. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 12/26/02

Dead To Me Again  ( Reviews: ) by Sunny Daylee
Tonks, Lupin, Kingsley, and Molly deal with Sirius' passing. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 02/23/04

Dealing with the Devil  ( Reviews: ) by Tabari
When Bellatrix Black, newly graduated from Hogwarts, corners her younger sister Andromeda and drags her out of their home and into Diagon Alley, Andromeda expects danger, excitement, and trouble - all part and parcel to dealings with Bellatrix. Nothing, however, could prepare her for the nightmarish ordeal that awaits her, and the hellish year that follows. The choices made on a summer evening in June of 1972 will have profound impacts on the lives of all three of the Black sisters: Bellatrix, Andromeda, and Narcissa. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 02/14/06

Dear Diary... A Marauder Story  ( Reviews: ) by TeenDramaQueen
James Potter has been in love with Lily Evans forever.
Lily can't stand him. But when they become Head Boy and Head Girl and
tragedy strikes, they have to learn to work together - peacefully. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 07/26/05

Dear Ron  ( Reviews: ) by Kirkis
Hermione's left an old letter to Ron, worn and tattered from years of
ups and downs. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 10/25/02

Death of a Friend  ( Reviews: ) by Dweo
The war is over, they have won but the price was high. All the graves are visited frequently, except one. Only he remembers what his loyal companion did. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 01/25/06

Deepest Fears  ( Reviews: ) by Hermione L. Granger
After Ron's fifth year, he comes to terms with a death, his family, and Hermione. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/17/02

Defence Against the Dark Creature  ( Reviews: ) by Allemande
After a long and fruitless job hunt, Remus becomes a
teacher for lycanthropic children - and in the process of getting to
know and trying to help them, he is soon struggling with his very own
demons. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 04/18/05

Defiance  ( Reviews: ) by Pelirroja
"Born to those who have thrice defied him."

After you pay the ultimate price, what do you do? A tale of courage told by the two women who know it best. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 01/11/05

Defining a Hero  ( Reviews: ) by Deia
Ron overhears a conversation and Hermione helps him deal with it.
(I Wonder If...) This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 04/25/04

Description  ( Reviews: ) by Scout
Ron and Hermione come to terms with how they feel about each other. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 06/24/04

Despondent Dudley  ( Reviews: ) by US HP Fan
What went through Dudley's mind when he encountered the Dementors? What terrible memories did he recall?
(Alternate Point of View} This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 03/13/04

Destroying the Illusion  ( Reviews: ) by ChildOfScorpio
How is it that two people can be so blind to reality? And who is it that is about to get a rude awakening: Lily, James…or both? This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 05/04/05

Detention and Discovery  ( Reviews: ) by zzzFF R1&R2
Forbidden Forest Exploration Mission 2003 Entry. While serving detention in the Forbidden Forest, Ginny and Colin get separated.  Ginny comes across a frightened young centaur in a bad situation and saves the day. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 08/31/03

Detention and Fate  ( Reviews: ) by Ginny L. Black
Harry and Ginny get detention together. Will Harry finally notice Ginny, or will he stay with Cho? This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/16/02

Detention With Professor Longbottom  ( Reviews: ) by jncarlin
After hexing some of his classmates, Teddy Lupin is surprised to spend his detention having a heart to heart with Professor Longbottom.
Last updated 03/03/08

Devil's Delight  ( Reviews: ) by Rynne
Bellatrix worships her Devil. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 04/09/04

Diary of an Irascible Willow  ( Reviews: ) by netrat
Forbidden Forest Exploration Mission 2003 Entry. It's a good idea to respect ancient trees, especially if they have a temper like the Whomping Willow." A diary of the last week in May 1975, featuring several familiar characters and the Whomping Willow's elderly aunt who lives at the edge of the Forbidden Forest. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 08/31/03

Different  ( Reviews: ) by Other Girl
Forbidden Forest Exploration Mission 2003 Entry. Arabella Figg needs to meet with Dumbledore, but all is not what it seems and some need to learn to understand the unusual.  This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 08/31/03

Different Angles  ( Reviews: ) by Shannon
(Rachel has been friends with Harry, Ron, and Hermione since first year. Here's a look into their lives from her point of view) This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/17/02

Dinner Companion  ( Reviews: ) by Elucreh
The werewolf who gave Remus Lupin lycanthropy tells the story of the life-changing bite, and philosophises with very dark humor about being a werewolf in wizarding society. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 09/11/03

Dinner Talk  ( Reviews: ) by Beshter
Vernon has a rather big question to ask Petunia, but
will he be able to handle the truth of Petunia's background? This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 02/10/05

Discoveries  ( Reviews: ) by Izzy
Takes place during the 7th year for the Mauraders, enough James/Lily fluff to keep you happy and (hopefully) enough plot to keep things interesting as the war against Voldemort gets worse. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 10/14/07

Dissolving the Barrier  ( Reviews: ) by zzzFF Kitcat26
Forbidden Forest Exploration Mission 2003 Entry. Harry, Ginny, and Neville are forced to serve detention together in the forest.  Minor and rather impish mayhem occurs.  This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 08/31/03

Disturbing Dream  ( Reviews: ) by roadrnr
Tom Riddle and Lord Voldemort merged as one? How could such a thing be possible? Horrid thoughts invade a dreaming Hermione the night of the Quidditch World Cup. (Missing Moment) This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 05/21/04

Divided  ( Reviews: ) by Lea
The summer after her fourth year at Hogwarts, Hermione must come to terms with the events of the school year and the fact that her parents don't understand everything about her anymore.
(Missing Moment) This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 05/28/04

Divided We Stand  ( Reviews: ) by Dotty_darla
Sometimes the most unlikely person can change our minds about something our heart was set on, as Regulus finds out. No ships. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 03/19/06

Divine Smells  ( Reviews: ) by Morag Camshron
What happened after Harry left Divination
because of his dream about Voldemort torturing Wormtail in GoF? What
was the lesson for that day, and what was Ron thinking? Hint: R/H-ish.

(Missing Moment) This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 01/30/05

Do Something About It  ( Reviews: ) by Rainbow
What happened when the Marauders found out Remus's darkest secret? This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 03/31/04

Dogma  ( Reviews: ) by Queenie
A one-shot. Sirius is dead, but there is a 'Reincarnate' button... This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 12/08/04

Don't Be Ridiculous  ( Reviews: ) by InsidesOfAPumpkinHead
Summer after fourth year, Hermione decides to visit Viktor Krum in
Bulgaria. But our dear Ron has something to say about it. R/H. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 12/10/02

Don't just walk away from me  ( Reviews: ) by Miss Pince
When Sirius goes to "Lie low at Lupin's" both he and Remus must deal with the aftermath of what happened fourteen years ago. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 01/13/03

Doors  ( Reviews: ) by Persephone_Kore
Albus returns victorious from facing Grindelwald, but the other wizard's words still haunt him. Written for Grey Mist's challenge in the Genficathon: Dumbledore confronts a Boggart, set prior to the start of the series. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 12/27/04

Down a Few Notches  ( Reviews: ) by Aria Krueger
Chess with some strategy. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/30/02

Draco and Detention  ( Reviews: ) by zzzFF Senna
Forbidden Forest Exploration Mission 2003 Entry. This story recounts the Forbidden Forest detention from SS from Malfoy's point of view. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 08/31/03

Draco's Wish  ( Reviews: ) by Phabala
"I had no idea his wish would be so exciting. Brave new world. Hope
he likes it." When Draco makes a wish to a vengeance demon, the world as he knows it is changed beyond recognition. How will Draco react to a Hogwarts without Harry
Potter? This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 12/11/03

Dragon Watching  ( Reviews: ) by Eir de Scania
It is well known that dragons are extremely dangerous. But if you ask
Isobel MacFusty the real dangers are walking around on two legs. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 03/09/07

Dragon's Den  ( Reviews: ) by Persephone_Kore
(Unconnected to previous stories or series.) Years
before Hogwarts, a prince by blood but not station and a clever
Parselmouth have been succeeding nicely at a scheme everyone else
thought too mad to try. So, Godric and Salazar are stuck in a cave
with a sleeping dragon.... This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 01/11/05

Dream  ( Reviews: ) by Sparrow Child
The night before Harry is sent his first Hogwarts letter he has a very strange dream. Something about... his parents, a mysterious letter, and magic.Takes place while Harry is locked up after letting the boa out at the zoo. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/27/02

Dream and Variations  ( Reviews: ) by Jennifer
In our dreams, we see things our conscious minds avoid. Various people dream about Harry. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 05/09/04

Drifting  ( Reviews: ) by jncarlin
Being in love with Remus Lupin is nothing like what she
expected there are so many times when she has no idea what is going through his head. Tonks struggles to make her relationship with Remus work, and befriends an outsider in the Order. An OotP-era sequel to "The Rookie." PG-13 for implied sexuality. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 05/16/07

Dudley Dursley Saves the World  ( Reviews: ) by Aesop
Voldemort pays a visit to Harry, but things don't go as planned. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 11/18/04

Dudley Goes to Hogwarts  ( Reviews: ) by zzzFF bookwormAmanda
Forbidden Forest Exploration Mission 2003 Entry. Dudley accidentally finds himself in the Forbidden Forst after he uses a portkey meant for Harry. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 08/31/03

Dueling Wands  ( Reviews: ) by Animus
In a duel, neither light or darkness, right or wrong, exist. Only the will to prevail and the power to do so matters when two opponents face each other. Here I give you a collection of various duels in the wizarding world, where souls collide and fates are decided by the tip of the wand. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 05/08/04

Dumblebee or The Headmaster's Day  ( Reviews: ) by MadEye1200
A light-hearted look at how our favorite headmaster keeps track of what’s happening at Hogwarts School of Witchcraft and Wizardry. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 11/07/04

Dumbledore's Legacy to the Half-Blood Prince  ( Reviews: ) by Reesie
Snape receives a letter from Dumbledore reminding him of his loyalty to Dumbledore and Hogwarts. This takes place a week after Dumbledore's death (and occurs just after the ending of JKR's book six, HBP). Future chapters of this storyline will describe Snape's childhood, and will explain what Snape's promise is to Dumbledore - and what part Snape will play in the defeat of Voldemort. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 07/08/06

Dumbledore's Man  ( Reviews: ) by jynx67
Scrimgeour had called him "Dumbledore's Man." And he was, through and
through. Harry writes his thoughts about Dumbledore's death and how he will go on. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 10/27/05

Dumbledore's Socks  ( Reviews: ) by Rainydaie
Dumbledore puts the Stone into the Mirror of Erised.
(Missing Moment) This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 01/27/04

Dumbledore's Wand  ( Reviews: ) by nightcrawler1089
Ready to begin at Hogwarts, Albus Dumbledore goes wand-shopping at
Ollivanders. Along the way, a few things are explained, includingthe reason that
Dumbledore can perform wandless magic and the origin of Fawkes. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 10/19/04

Dwelling on the Past  ( Reviews: ) by Sailoranime
After the events of his 5th year, Harry Potter is given an unexpected birthday gift by Remus Lupin; the chance to see his parents. A collection of Lupin's memories with Harry's thoughts on them. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 10/27/05

Early in the Morning  ( Reviews: ) by LauraEvans
Harry Potter thinks he is the only one awake in this
early winter morning. But when he's absorbed in his gloomy thoughts,
he meets another restless soul. A H/G fluff. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 01/05/05

Eau de Hermione  ( Reviews: ) by Briana Rose
A young man's foray into the unknown produces a Christmas gift of extraordinary proportions. But hey, it's the thought that counts, right? A Ron/Hermione tale for the terrible gift-buyer in all of us. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 11/20/05

Egyptian Flu  ( Reviews: ) by Allie kiwi
A mysterious illness strikes one of Harry's best
friends. Will he be able to find anything to help? A short bit of
fluff. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 05/17/05

Elasticus  ( Reviews: ) by Allie kiwi
When Hermione gets a bee in her bonnet about Knicker
Elastic, what is everyone to do but follow along? This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 02/10/05

Elephant and Castle  ( Reviews: ) by Allie kiwi
Hermione and Harry get a bit of a surpise when travelling on the London Underground with Ron. A short bit of nothing-in-particular set post H-BP. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 01/08/06

Empty  ( Reviews: ) by Aeterna
Neville lay staring up into the canopy of his bed, morbidly amused by
the irony of it all. He, he who had once wanted nothing more than to run away, was the only one left. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 07/09/07

Empty Chairs at Empty Tables  ( Reviews: ) by stargal62889
Remus reflects on the deaths of his friends and loved
ones. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 06/09/05

Empty Shell  ( Reviews: ) by Queenie
An Azkaban inmate's thoughts, in freeverse. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 03/15/03

EMR  ( Reviews: ) by peachpicker
Harry Potter meets two children during an ordinary emergency rescue
run, with more consequences than he would have ever expected. This story is set a few years after Voldemort's final demise. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 07/18/07

Enchanted Chairs  ( Reviews: ) by Sammy Weasley
Remus, James and Sirius decided to mix up their seventh year Defense Against the Dark Arts Class. Outtake of sorts from A Friendly Visit. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 10/27/03

End of the Line  ( Reviews: ) by shewhoguards
Hell was, Snape decided, a crowded railway platform.
Last updated 10/19/07

Endgame  ( Reviews: ) by Talia Fisher
Voldemort regains power and declares war on the wizarding world. As seventh years aged 17, the boys have come of age and are required by the Ministry to aid the battle. Meanwhile, Hermione discovers disturbing things about her family and comes to terms with the death of her father. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/14/02

Enduring  ( Reviews: ) by eca celli
The world becomes a more complicated place and the trio face hard times. Harry and Ginny are coping together, Ron is angry and Hermione is frustrated. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 06/28/03

Enduring Obligations  ( Reviews: ) by Stellar Hawk
Professor Snape goes to visit the Potter memorial where he delivers some surprising news to a trio of statues. (Written between OotP and HBP, takes place early Nov. Harry's fifth year) This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 06/08/06

Enough  ( Reviews: ) by MissDaisy
For Molly, love is enough. Can she convince Remus of this truth? This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 02/07/06

Enter The Maze  ( Reviews: ) by EilonwyG
The Third Task from Cedric's PoV. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/14/02

Enterprises of a Lipgloss Loving Gryffindor  ( Reviews: ) by Claire Julius
Well meaning if somewhat shallow and inept Lavender Brown pairs up with her best friend Parvati Patil to defeat the mysterious Anti-Gryffindor, but things, alas, are not as they seem... This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/15/02

Essense of Chivalry  ( Reviews: ) by Magicdust
A trip to Godric’s Hollow reveal many secrets of the past making Harry wonder why he ever had to stay with the Dursleys. Purges through parts unknown show the invisible answers (and many more questions) about not only Horcruxes but Harry himself. And to add to the confusion, Voldemort left a series of challenges to overcome in order to get to Gryffindor and Ravenclaw's Horcruxes. These require a little help from Sirius. In the end, many things are worth fighting for and things are not always as they seem. Prepare for a world of adventure, action, and of course some things unexpected. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 06/03/06

Et tu, Brute?  ( Reviews: ) by Queen_nerd06
It was Brutus's stab through the heart that killed Julius Caesar. At the end of their sixth year, Sirius betrays Moony's secret to a known enemy, and almost ruins everyone's lives. Can he ever forgive Sirius? This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 05/31/04

Ethereal Rain  ( Reviews: ) by Silver Phoenix Wings
This is a short essay focusing on the imagery created by rain. It was inspired by somewhere that I used to live. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/27/02

Every One Unique  ( Reviews: ) by satine
It's Christmas at the Burrow and snow is falling; each flake is different from the rest. Hermione takes Ron outside to introduce him to one of her favorite Muggle pasttimes and the two end up with more than they bargained for. Lady Silver Challenge. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 08/09/05

Everyday Hero  ( Reviews: ) by wenchly
Harry Potter is hero to the wizarding world, but what about the people who have to put up with him? Parvati Patil ponders the boy behind the scar. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 10/15/04

Everything Happens to Harry  ( Reviews: ) by Beshter
Neville Longbottom is home for the summer after the Tri-Wizards
tournament, and feeling rather put out. He's dealing with his own insecurities, self-doubts, and being the boy who is forgotten by the shadow of the "Boy Who Lived". This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 11/07/04

Except the Past  ( Reviews: ) by Katie Black
Lily and James Potter have been killed, Peter Pettigrew is believed
to be dead, and Sirius Black is responible for it all. As Nearly Headless Nick goes
through old school photos he can only feel bad for Remus Lupin for has nothing
left...except the past. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 01/07/03

Executioner  ( Reviews: ) by Grim Lupine
Line after line, figure after figure, she draws, marking memories from long ago when she was young and free. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 05/06/06

Explain the Night  ( Reviews: ) by Nohwrah B.
If Remus and Sirius would ever get together, it would
happen like this. And it all starts at James and Lily's wedding.
Slash. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 07/13/05

Explaining Computers and Chizpurfles...  ( Reviews: ) by Phoenix's Melody
What happens when Chizpurfles and Internet servers mix? Throw in a
panicked techician, his clueless coworker, a team of government wizards and witches, and a certain red-haired man, and you're sure to get some entertainment. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 09/27/04

Exposure  ( Reviews: ) by Tosca
When Harry comes to the Burrow the summer after fifth year, Ginny must come to terms with his feelings as well as her own confused emotions. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 03/06/04

Faces from the Past  ( Reviews: ) by TheGreenWolf
Sirius lived in the hell of Azkaban for twelve years until one
fateful day when he saw a face from his past. Obsessed with the thought of murdering
Peter, he escapes to both avenge his best friends and take revenge on the man who
has caused him and others so much pain.
(Missing Moment) This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 09/23/04

Facing Fears  ( Reviews: ) by Aldawg Kunzizzle
Hermione, Ron, Harry, and Ginny are asked to tackle another boggart at Grimmauld Place. New fears will be faced and feelings will be revealed. Fun, silly, fluff! This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 07/03/04

Fairytale  ( Reviews: ) by Aristyar
A lonely little girl, taking a holiday to the Scottish highlands, hopes to find fairytales come true, but finds instead a secret world long gone and a key to her own past. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 07/01/03

Fall  ( Reviews: ) by Eudora Hawkins
Loss isn’t any easier to take the second time around. Left behind once more, Remus Lupin makes a midnight visit to the Department of Mysteries in an attempt to cope with the death of his closest friend. Is a fall through the black veil the only answer? Or will the unexpected appearance of a friend help him find the solace that he seeks? And just who is the mysterious lady in the photograph? Is she destined to be part of his future? This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 01/04/05

Fallen  ( Reviews: ) by Kaidan
Reflecting on the night he became a werewolf, Remus realizes that
tragedy can strengthen, and even the darkest of nights have their stars. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 04/18/04

Falling  ( Reviews: ) by Saiph
An innocent walk to the common room is the trigger for a reassessment of feelings, as Lily Evans begins to realise that there is more to her maddening
suitor Potter than meets the eye.
(I Wonder If...) This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 12/02/03

Falling  ( Reviews: ) by Fluffy_Rose
'"Good luck, Ron," said Hermione, standing on tiptoe and kissing him
on the cheek.' This wonderful moment in OotP from both Ron and Hermione's points of view. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 04/06/04

Falling Free  ( Reviews: ) by Cogito Ergo Sum
The moon is an intoxicating thing with many powers, of transformations on many levels. Songfic. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 01/13/03

Family Crisis  ( Reviews: ) by Arnel
An owl flying toward the Burrow isn't an unusual thing to see. However, unbeknownst to Arthur and Molly, the letter it carries bears bad news. Join Molly and Arthur Weasley as they experience the fear and worry a summons to Ron's bedside in the Hogwarts hospital wing brings. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 03/08/06

Family History  ( Reviews: ) by Songbird
Bellatrix, Andromeda, Narcissa. Three women that could not be more different, and yet, sisters. In around fifteen vignettes, this story follows their lives, from childhood games to wedding days. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 11/04/07

Fantasy Island  ( Reviews: ) by Queenie
Three people visit an island where your deepest desires come to life -- and their consequences. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 06/03/03

Far from Pure  ( Reviews: ) by fungus_files
An old shack, accidental discoveries, and a Wizarding world at war. Harry and his friends find more than they expect in their pursuit of Ravenclaw's gauntlets; could there be a cure for Remus as well? This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 02/14/06

Fate  ( Reviews: ) by Brenda Estel
Ginny is finally able to get over Harry, but since nothing can go her way, Harry finally decides to focus his intentions on her.

Will Ginny make Harry experience the unrequited love she had to endure?
(I Wonder If) This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 08/13/04

Father and Daughter  ( Reviews: ) by Kirkis
Arthur Weasley has a moment alone with his daughter after her first year at Hogwarts. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 05/03/03

Father Christmas  ( Reviews: ) by Lumos P. Nox
It’s Christmas Eve and young Ginny asks her mother a dreaded
question. “Is Father Christmas real?”
Get the “true” story from a wizard’s perspective. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 12/23/04

Fatherly Advice  ( Reviews: ) by Magnolia Mama
Arthur Weasley finds himself in the unenviable position of dispensing
romantic advice to Hermione. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 08/14/04

Firelight  ( Reviews: ) by Seriana Ritani
Ron and Hermione mull over their relationship as they do their homework by the fire. (Missing Moment) This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 09/27/04

First Encounter with Voldemort  ( Reviews: ) by zzzFF scarlet snitch
Forbidden Forest Exploration Mission 2003 Entry. This story is Wormtail's 1st encounter with Voldemort. it is the start of Wormtail's betrayal of James. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 08/31/03

First Flight  ( Reviews: ) by Other Girl
"She's been breaking into your broom shed in the garden since the age of six and taking each of your brooms out in turn when you weren't looking." -Ootp, p. 574 (American edition) Ginny's first time on a broomstick. (Missing Moment) This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 06/11/04

First Impressions: Remus and Tonks  ( Reviews: ) by jncarlin
Every great love story has to start somewhere--and this one begins in
the dingy front hall of Number 12 Grimmauld Place. Part of the "Marauders Redux"
universe. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 10/24/06

First Kisses  ( Reviews: ) by Kirkis
Everyone remembers their first kiss, but what if that wasn't our first kiss, what if we've been kissed before and never knew? This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 10/09/03

First Light  ( Reviews: ) by miss_lily_lupin
Forbidden Forest Exploration Mission 2003 Entry. What happens when our favorite werewolf is left in the Forbidden Forest all by himself? Danger is afoot. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 08/31/03

First Step  ( Reviews: ) by Kizmet
Marrietta Edgecombe faces the consequences of her betrayal.
(Missing Moment) This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 03/06/04

Fitting Out  ( Reviews: ) by Sarah
Luna vignettes, from her first year to her fourth... This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 04/07/04

Flavours  ( Reviews: ) by MysticBlueside
For Verity, things have never really been a picnic. As an overly studious Ravenclaw and protective older sister, she missed out on most of the joys of acting her age. When school at Hogwarts has ended, Verity decides to pave her own path rather than stay in the "family business". Through several sweet and sour moments, a pair of overly energetic twins, and some drastic changes in the wizarding
world, she begins to pull her life back together in a way her family would've never imagined possible, and that's saying something! [Written Post-HBP, takes place in the summer following OotP] This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 02/11/06

Fleeing Hogwarts  ( Reviews: ) by peachpicker
Having skipped their seventh year at Hogwarts, Harry Potter, Hermione
Granger and Ron Weasley have destroyed all the Horcruxes, and are beginning to work
on what to do next. Ginny Weasley is in her sixth year at Hogwarts, which has a much
reduced student population. Then she becomes aware of danger to her...

This story has ten chapters, although the first can be read as a stand-alone story.
This story is a prequel to my first fan fiction story, Aftermath. Fleeing Hogwarts
should be read before Aftermath. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 02/09/07

Flying a Kite  ( Reviews: ) by Aristyar
Strange circumstances force father and son to go fly a kite - literally. A 'Wonder If...' story about the Malfoys. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 09/11/03

Flying Free  ( Reviews: ) by Arnel
A few days after his ordeal at the Ministry and his talk with Professor Dumbledore, Harry reflects on his responsibilities to the Wizarding world. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 09/24/03

Follow Me, Into the Night  ( Reviews: ) by Suaine
No one is evil from the start. This is an alternate view on the "Whys" of Peter's betrayal. How a real Gryffindor can end up killing his friends. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 01/21/03

Following The Rules  ( Reviews: ) by Kizmet
Dolores Umbridge returns to London and to resume her place in the Ministry. After all that she has done at Hogwarts... This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 12/25/04

For in that Sleep  ( Reviews: ) by Mingo Cortez
Harry's dreams are still haunted by the Department of Mysteries. In his sleep he still finds himself hurrying through the darkness, searching for something unnamed... only this time he's searching for something very different... and this time he's not alone. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 10/31/04

For One Day  ( Reviews: ) by Suaine
It's a typical Hogwarts Halloween with evil Halloween, Spiderman and the squid. Sugar Quill Halloween Challenge Entry. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 10/27/02

For the Sake of a Sugar Quill  ( Reviews: ) by Ninamazing
Ron and Hermione have a falling-out, and Harry begins to discover some surprising things about his friends. First Annual Sugar Quill Fan Fiction Tournament Entry (Category: General/Friendship) This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/18/02

For Those Who Yearn  ( Reviews: ) by Jamsel
A brief encounter between Harry and Ginny one night. Part III in The
Wars series. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 05/09/07

For Want Of Silken Thread  ( Reviews: ) by Jess Pallas
Remus Lupin could never remember the night he was bitten. But after a close encounter with a pack of Dementors leads to alarming flashbacks, Remus is forced to confront his father Reynard in search of answers - answers that reveal a dark and tangled web of family secrets, hidden memories and a werewolf called Fenrir Greyback... This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 01/08/08

For Whom the Bell Tolls  ( Reviews: ) by prplhez8
George Weasley, co-proprietor of Weasley's Wizarding
Wheezes, is ready to move on with life post-Voldemort. He thinks he has found the beginnings of love, only to be rebuffed. Life, for George, takes an ironic turn at Seamus & Lavender Finnegan's wedding returning Katie Bell into his life and his heart. Katie Bell, Healer/Trainer for the Ballycastle Bats, is tired of her solitary life, and is only too easily reminded of her girlhood feelings about George Weasley. Will the two former Gryffindor's find the courage to confront their feelings, and each other? Set during Arabella & Zsenya's After the End. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 02/09/06

Forbidden  ( Reviews: ) by zzzFF AceMyth
Forbidden Forest Exploration Mission 2003 Entry. "Whenever he tried to bring himself to inquire, the same numbing force that always made him run at the sight of even the slightly abnormal would force him not to. [...] but this had to end. Ever since the nightmares began, he had always known it must." This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 08/30/03

Forbidden Choices  ( Reviews: ) by zzzFF CheddarTrek
Forbidden Forest Exploration Mission 2003 Entry. Firenze, a young foal, contemplates his life and a difficult choice he knows he must one day make. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 08/31/03

Forbidden Forest expedition  ( Reviews: ) by zzzFF ron_hermionefan
Forbidden Forest Exploration Mission 2003 Entry. Ron, Hermione, Harry and Ginny try to help Hagrid look for a missing creature. But they end up getting more than they bargained for. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 08/31/03

Forbidden Forest Farce  ( Reviews: ) by zzzFF Saracoth
Forbidden Forest Exploration Mission 2003 Entry. Fresh from the library, Hermione insists on taking Harry to the Forbidden Forest to share her findings. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 08/31/03

Forbidden Fruit  ( Reviews: ) by Eudora Hawkins
Just what steps did Lord Voldemort take in his quest for immortality? Why did the most powerful wizard in the world feel compelled to take them? This tale, set in 1980, follows Remus Lupin and Sirius Black on a mission for the original Order of the Phoenix. Their goal – to prevent Lord Voldemort from obtaining the one thing that will guarantee him immortality. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 05/27/05

Forbidden Love  ( Reviews: ) by Grim Lupine
She knew that it was wrong, that they were wrong together, and yet she couldn't stop her body from responding to his touch, her soul from yearning to be with him, her heart from loving him fiercely. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 06/14/06

Forbidden Trouble  ( Reviews: ) by zzzFF Tori Thomas
Forbidden Forest Exploration Mission 2003 Entry. After an intimate moment between Harry and Luna, she goes to think in the forest where Harry follows her. Soon, they find themselves in a mess of trouble with the centaurs and Aragog's children. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 08/31/03

Forest Rehab  ( Reviews: ) by Aubade89
Forbidden Forest Exploration Mission 2003 Entry. During Filch's latest cruel and unushual punishment, Harry, Ron, and Hermione inadvertently discover just how much good their friendship does each of them. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 08/31/03

Forever  ( Reviews: ) by Dark Princess
It is the day after Christmas, and while the rest of the world is returning to normalcy after the holiday, one man isn't feeling very cheerful. The holidays have only allowed him to remember the pain and loss of the previous year, though he tries desperately to forget those memories. But as a fresh blanket of snow has covered the ground, he decides to take a walk to clear his mind, and at the same time, he decides to take a chance; he allows himself to just remember.
Last updated 11/01/07

Forever a Wish  ( Reviews: ) by Shina Laris
Every Christmas brings with it an opportunity to make a new wish... but Hermione's wish will forever remain unchanged. R/Hr. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 12/28/04

Forget  ( Reviews: ) by Grim Lupine
What do you do with a hero who does not a want to be a hero?
What do you do with a savior who only wants to forget? This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 03/12/06

Forget Cho  ( Reviews: ) by simibee
He could feel the blood rushing to his face, and his
throat constricting. Stupid, stupid plant. Couldn’t even walk through
doorways without mortal peril. Well, not mortal peril, exactly, but
close.
-Finally the story behind the drawing... This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 06/21/05

Forget Summer  ( Reviews: ) by Shina Laris
Hermione has never liked winter very much, but an experience changes her mind and makes her wish it were always winter. Ron/Hermione. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 01/25/06

Forgotten Memories  ( Reviews: ) by elizabeth18
This is meant to be read as the opening chapter to Book 7, when Professor McGonagall comes to Privet Drive with some interesting news. Professor Dumbledore has left a will, and he intended Harry to have a very special item. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 03/03/06

Fortune's Fool  ( Reviews: ) by Carissa
Ginny learns that, because of the events surrounding the Chamber of Secrets, she can't give Harry the one thing he's always wanted. Will she allow this information to ruin their marriage, or will Harry be able to convince her that she's all that he really wants. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 08/03/04

Foundation  ( Reviews: ) by Deia
What is Ron and Hermione's friendship all about? This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 11/12/04

Fragments of the Foundation  ( Reviews: ) by Persephone_Kore and Alan Sauer
Excerpts from the lives of the Founders, originally
conceived as backstory to be brought up in the Time's Riddle universe.
From apprentice-years and fast friendships that get off on entirely
the wrong foot to "Music, a magic beyond any we do here." May contain
a plot. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 07/01/05

Frighten Me  ( Reviews: ) by Seriana Ritani
A telling of exactly what happened the night James Potter saved Severus Snape's life.
(Missing Moment) This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 02/18/04

From Behind the Veil  ( Reviews: ) by Sailoranime
Parody of stories where Sirius comes back to life. Harry with his righteous anger and dancing chili, Sirius and his dramatic (or maybe not so dramatic) revival, and the real origin of Trelawney.
(Parody) This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 07/13/04

From Portrait to Portrait  ( Reviews: ) by ava_ked
A bit of insight into Phineas Nigellus' thoughts and feelings after he leaves Dumbledore's office to search for Sirius. To all appearances a cynical and
sarcastic portrait - is that all there is to him? (Missing Moment) This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 10/20/03

Fruition  ( Reviews: ) by Vega Black
Ten years after the Battle of Hogwarts Neville and Hannah face a difficult time in their marriage.
Last updated 08/30/08

Fudge's Folly  ( Reviews: ) by Reesie
This series of short chapters revolves around the inner workings of our ex-minister, Cornelius Fudge. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 12/27/06

Full Moon  ( Reviews: ) by Beth
Forbidden Forest Exploration Mission 2003 Entry. The Marauders think that midnight adventures are all fun and games.  But sometimes things can go wrong. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 08/31/03

Gamekeeping Duties  ( Reviews: ) by Zephyrus Prolixity
Forbidden Forest Exploration Mission 2003 Entry. Dumbledore surprises Hagrid with an unusual request This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 08/31/03

Garrick Randolph: Werewolf Hunter  ( Reviews: ) by bluemeanies
In the summer of his second year of Hogwarts, Sirius has become obsessed with a new wizard comic, much to the dislike of one of his friends. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 04/09/03

Gee, Auror Moody  ( Reviews: ) by bluemeanies
A Slytherin Filk to Gee, Officer Krupke from West Side story. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/17/02

Get Yer Gun  ( Reviews: ) by Enjoi
He awoke in what passed for a hospital somewhere in Europe during the hell of World War II, the war to end all wars. Scarred and crippled, a scared boy
was now just a shadow of a man. Alastor Moody didn't give a damn about destiny, but it gave a damn about him. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 01/23/04

Getting Away With Murder  ( Reviews: ) by Gryffinjack and Seriously Sirius
A very dark story of how, as Severus Snape prepares a potion, he looks back
on his enemies, MWPP. If you are looking for fluff, this isn't it.
(Alternate Point of View) This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 08/22/04

Getting to Shelter  ( Reviews: ) by Brin Bran
Harry and Ginny are stuck alone together, exhausted and hurt, after facing danger. (But make no mistake - it's fluff!) This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 01/09/03

Ghosts  ( Reviews: ) by Lorelei Wood
It is Halloween and ghosts from Snape's past are haunting him. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 12/01/02

Gifted  ( Reviews: ) by Thaleia
Someone is gifted and not happy about it at all...
*That* Halloween '81 from a different PoV. Sugar Quill Halloween Challenge Entry. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 10/27/02

Ginny Never Shuts Up  ( Reviews: ) by Pirate Ginny
Missing Moment: When Ron's letters to Harry remain unanswered, the Weasley family acts. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 12/17/05

Ginny's 10 Points  ( Reviews: ) by Boarhound
Ginny is in the Hospital Wing with injuries so sever that even Madam Pomfrey can not help her. What does Snape have to do with this, and what will Harry do about losing her? This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 06/09/03

Ginny's Song  ( Reviews: ) by Mullvaney
There is often a special thread that runs through the lives of mothers and children. For Molly and Ginny, it's a special song . . .
Last updated 09/30/07

Ginny's Thoughts  ( Reviews: ) by Angelphish
Ginny's thoughts before the Yule Ball This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/26/02

Girl Talk  ( Reviews: ) by Basil M
“I absolutely, one hundred per cent, without a question of a doubt,
give up on Harry.”

Ever wonder what really gets said in the girl’s dorms?
(Missing Moment) This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 08/03/04

Girls GIrls Girls: What to do when your godson asks  ( Reviews: ) by Lupins Lair
For once, dragons and Death Eaters aren't on the forefront of Sirius' mind when it comes to worrying about Harry. He and Remus banter over a much lighter topic - namely girls. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 09/16/03

Glass Slippers  ( Reviews: ) by Scabbers
(Basically, it's about a play at Hogwarts (Cinderella...duh), and the events that unfold around it.) This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/15/02

Gold vs. Silver  ( Reviews: ) by Sammy Weasley
Sirius commentates the last Quidditch game of the Marauders's seventh year. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 02/14/04

Gone, But Never Forgotten  ( Reviews: ) by Dark Princess
The Second War has ended, and several months have passed since the Final Battle. It is now the night of 31 December, and while the rest of the world is out celebrating the dawning of a Voldemort-free year, one young man is preparing to end his life.

He has lost everything he cared for, including the love of his life, and can see no reason to continue living. Will someone come and save him before it is too late?

[Written December of 2005 for the “Winter Snows, Challenge I:
Redemption” on MNFF. [Not DH-compatible, and rated R]]
Last updated 05/13/08

Good Advice  ( Reviews: ) by Talking Purple Rabbits
James consoles Lily after her parents' death. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/14/02

Good Luck  ( Reviews: ) by Morag Camshron
“Good luck, Ron,” said Hermione, standing on tiptoe and
kissing him on the cheek.
— OotP, Chapter Nineteen: The Lion and the Serpent
(Alternate Point of View) This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 03/11/05

Good Night  ( Reviews: ) by Katerina
Hermione and Ron have a row and Ron goes after her, leaving Ginny and Harry alone for a bit. Will Ginny's inner voices kill each other or just go with the flow? This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/16/02

Gossip Columnists and St. Mungo's Don't Mix  ( Reviews: ) by gLoRy
Rita Skeeter is found after her 'disappearance'. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/16/02

Graduation in the Forbidden Forest  ( Reviews: ) by zzzFF kovac
Forbidden Forest Exploration Mission 2003 Entry. Two students are in the Forbidden Forest one night. Little do they realize that they are going to graduate a little earlier than the rest. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 08/31/03

Grawp's Surprise  ( Reviews: ) by zzzFF zahara
Forbidden Forest Exploration Mission 2003 Entry. Hagrid brings Grawp a lady friend like he told Harry he was thinking about doing at the end of Book 5. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 08/31/03

Greater Than Power  ( Reviews: ) by Chocolatequeen
On the quest to destroy the remaining horcruxes, Harry also finds himself on a quest to comprehend the nature of love. How is it that his bonds with Ron, Hermione and Ginny are a force stronger than all the dark powers of Voldemort? This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 07/02/07

Green Thumbs  ( Reviews: ) by Ms. Avi
Since graduating from Hogwarts, Neville Longbottom is doing pretty well for himself. He is well-suited to his job. He has his own place. He even enjoys the rather new sensation of what some might call confidence, from time to time. All things considered, life is good. The only thing he needs now is someone to share it with. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 02/11/06

Grim Tidings  ( Reviews: ) by Persephone_Kore and Alan Sauer
After twelve years, the life of Sirius Black is once more disrupted by the machinations of Slytherin's Heir--but this time with much different results. In the fifth installment of the Time's Riddle series, the Prisoner of Azkaban is recaptured. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 04/11/04

Grimmauld Ghosts  ( Reviews: ) by Rien
Sirius wasn't the only Black who hated Grimmauld Place. A young Bellatrix spends a rainy afternoon alone in the drawing room. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 10/27/03

Growing Up Black  ( Reviews: ) by Thorn of Blood
Memories are precious things. Delicate, like fine china or glass ornaments. Most of the time they are stored and occasionally dusted. Sometimes they are hidden so well that they are lost completely. Put in so safe a place that even you can't find them. But I don?t want that to happen with these memories. Some are bright and beautiful, some are so sharp that they draw blood -- but they are all here.

My childhood... imprisoned for you in a cage of parchment and ink. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 05/11/07

Guest Who  ( Reviews: ) by Andrea13 and Persephone_Kore
Stepbrothers AU. Tom Riddle discovers his brother has invited a guest home for the summer. Can two still-student Gryffindors and a Slytherin live in the same house without killing each other? And what secret would Tom do *anything* to keep from being discovered? This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 07/22/04

Guide to the Classification of Beings  ( Reviews: ) by Starbright
This is a satire of Fantastic Beasts & Where To Find Them by J. K. Rowling. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/27/02

Guilt  ( Reviews: ) by Fawkes101
They seemed like a fantasy, a dream. Their friendship seemed so far away, so unrealistic. Guilty, Peter thought, all this because I am guilty. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 06/15/03

Gumption  ( Reviews: ) by Norwegian Blue
Moody surveys what might have been, at the end of GoF. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 06/23/06

H.P.G.O.F (in letters)  ( Reviews: ) by Hermione L. Black
Harry, Ron, Hermione, Ginny letters after the events of Goblet of Fire. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/17/02

Hair of a Dog  ( Reviews: ) by Starbuckx
When Sirius and James hex Remus with a mustache, much fun ensues, and there's revenge to be had... of course. Therapy for those who just HATE the look of MovieRemus! This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 02/29/04

Half of a Venn Diagram  ( Reviews: ) by Norwegian Blue
They've never met, yet the similarites between the two are undeniable. Why did one mournful success lead to an undiscovered victory? (Note: Not about Harry and James) This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 10/28/04

Hallowed  ( Reviews: ) by Sarafu
A Ravenclaw's angsty perspective on friendship.  Sugar Quill Halloween Challenge Entry. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 10/28/02

Halloween Chocolate Cake  ( Reviews: ) by FairieDust
The
chocolate cake looked normal and quite harmless. But this is Harry, Hermione, and Ron and nothing normal ever happens to them. Sugar Quill Halloween Challenge Entry. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 10/27/02

Halloween Comfort  ( Reviews: ) by phoenixfeather
Harry is lonely on Halloween and finds comfort in an
unexpected place. Sugar Quill Halloween Challenge Entry. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 10/27/02

Halloween Greetings  ( Reviews: ) by Lee Velviet
Harry recieves a disturbing holiday 'greeting' from Voldemort on Halloween night. (Set in Harry's Fifth Year)
Sugar Quill Halloween Challenge Entry. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 10/27/02

Halloween Pranksters  ( Reviews: ) by Moon Fever
The much awaited holiday for Hogwarts is nigh, as well as the annual Halloween pranks from the Marauders. Sugar Quill Halloween Challenge Entry. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 10/27/02

Halloween Sugar Highs  ( Reviews: ) by AmyWeatherwax
A sequel to Sour Mix & Snape - Snape and Mercy are back for more humour and fluff in a sticky situation. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 11/07/04

Halloween, Hope, Heart, Humiliation, and Harry  ( Reviews: ) by ChessQueen
Ginny has the perfect plan to kiss Harry, no harm done. So what can go wrong? It does include the Great Hall! Sugar Quill Halloween Challenge Entry. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 10/27/02

Ham and Cheese  ( Reviews: ) by Bittersweet
A week after Voldemort's disapperance, Ron and Percy discover a rat in the garden. First Annual Sugar Quill Fan Fiction Tournament Entry (Category: General/Friendship) This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/17/02

Hands: a Study by Ginny Weasley  ( Reviews: ) by Arnel
Ginny doesn't know why she's attracted to people's hands, she just is and she's spent a lot of time looking. Here are some of her observations. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 04/23/04

Harry Potter and His Teenage Hormones  ( Reviews: ) by Miss L. Anyus
Thank God teenage boys are aflicted with raging hormones. Otherwise, who knows how long it would have taken them to get back together. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 11/27/05

Harry Potter and the Ancient Worm Wood Tree  ( Reviews: ) by zzzFF Tom Veele
Forbidden Forest Exploration Mission 2003 Entry. Harry is faced with the task of stopping Voldemort for obtaining the magical fruit from an ancient tree. The fruit gives the eater certain magical powers. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 08/31/03

Harry Potter and the Book Wyrm  ( Reviews: ) by Jelsemium
Going to the library on Christmas Eve, Harry meets a BookWyrm, but not the kind that eats books. So he must stall for time until Ron, Hermione, and the twins can come to the rescue. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/16/02

Harry Potter and the Crumple-Horned Snorkack  ( Reviews: ) by zzzFF Beansa
Forbidden Forest Exploration Mission 2003 Entry. Harry, Ron, Hermione and Luna discover a herd of Crumple-Horned Snorkacks whose very existence is threatened by the evil Macnair. Now it will take an army comprising of every sentient being in the forest to conquer his acromantula forces. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 08/31/03

Harry Potter and the Dark Lord  ( Reviews: ) by Beyondfreedom3
This is a 7th year story about Harry's search for the way to ultimately rid the world` of the Dark Lord Voldemort. He will be helped along the way by his closest friends and extended family as well as someone he never thought he would see again. This story will follow Harry from the beginning of his journey, out from under Dumbledore's protection, to what lies beyond his impending final confrontation with Voldemort. Will he finally be finished with the task that was forced on him as a child, or will he be finished all together? Find out here! This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 05/21/06

Harry Potter and the End of All Things  ( Reviews: ) by Dark Princess
The Order of the Phoenix tries to overcome Dumbledore's death, while Lord Voldemort has continued to grow in power, and Wizarding Britain is on the brink of collapsing into darkness. The end finally arrives in the climactic battle between good and evil, where death, loss, betrayal, and the overwhelming strength of love and friendship abound. After so many years of terror and war, who will be victorious in the end — Harry Potter ... or Lord Voldemort? This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 12/11/06

Harry Potter and the Hunt for the Horcruxes  ( Reviews: ) by gijane7702
Harry embarks upon a quest to track down the remaining Horcruxes, aided by Ron and Hermione. The three make Hogwarts their base while they simultaneously deal with the pains of adulthood and search England for the severed parts of Lord Voldemort's soul. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 11/12/06

Harry Potter and the Letter from Mafalda Hopkirk  ( Reviews: ) by Miss L. Anyus
Have you ever wondered how the Improper Use of Magic Office, which sends out those warning letters for underage magic, works? How can they tell that a spell has been cast? Is there any way to not get caught? Harry asked those questions too. Here is the answer.
(I Wonder If...) This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 08/08/04

Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix Version 2  ( Reviews: ) by ChessQueen
In the dead of night harry is kidnapped by the legendary Order of the
Phoenix. They have called upon Harry to help them hunt for the Phoenix Heart an even
more legendary source of power. Harry meets, Cassie, a member of the Order who will
sacrifice anything to find the Heart. As they search the tables slowly turn and now
the hunter has become the hunted. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 05/20/03

Harry Potter and the Secret Ribbon  ( Reviews: ) by Sunny Daylee
On Christmas morning, Harry receives an anonymous gift; a strange silver ribbon that seems oddly familiar.
(I Wonder If...) This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 03/16/04

Harry Potter and the Viridian Wand  ( Reviews: ) by Love Gordon
Five years after Voldemort is killed, Harry Potter is called back to England. Could someone be capable of raising the Dark Lord from the dead? This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/19/02

Harry Potter Day  ( Reviews: ) by TheRealMaraJade
Ever wonder how Dumbledore find out about the Potters' deaths? Sugar Quill Halloween Challenge Entry. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 10/28/02

Harry Potter Derivatives  ( Reviews: ) by C.C.G.P
A scholarly work that would never have come into existence if we all didn't find reading Latin dictionaries so fun and we didn't own Harry Potter in three different languages (four if you count American). This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/15/02

Harry's Birthday Outting  ( Reviews: ) by Arnel
Harry finally has fun on his eighteenth birthday when he persuades
his friends to accompany him to Regent?s Park in London. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 10/27/05

Harry's Dilemma  ( Reviews: ) by Splatt & Ada
A momentary lapse in concentration leads to a stressful
few days for Harry Potter. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 04/04/05

Harry's Resolution  ( Reviews: ) by zzzFF bryan
Forbidden Forest Exploration Mission 2003 Entry. This is about a lesson that Harry learns while in the forest that will help him through life. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 08/31/03

Harry-Potter-Boy-Who-Lived  ( Reviews: ) by CarmenSandiego
"I don’t know the first time I heard the story of Harry-Potter-Boy-Who-Lived, but Charlie says he remembers Mum whispering it to me just a few hours after I was born."
(Alternate Point of View)
Ginny Weasley and her thoughts on Harry-Potter-Boy-Who-Lived. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 01/30/04

Have I Told You Lately That I Love You?  ( Reviews: ) by Kagome
Arthur Weasley is your average young Wizard: shy, timid, messed up. He parted coldly from the girl he loves and he works all summer long for the day he'll see her again. But everything seems to go downhill. Or is it? This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 02/23/04

Have This Wish  ( Reviews: ) by Lady Whizbee
Somehow, deep inside, Ginny knew that they would come. That *he*
would come. And that it would be tonight. She hoped in time for dinner but then, any time would do. She wasn't really picky. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 02/26/07

He that Hateth  ( Reviews: ) by Halcyon
Peter's always been the lookout. Always. But they're making this map. This 'Marauder's Map.' And they won't need a lookout anymore. Will they? This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 09/10/03

He's at Hogwarts  ( Reviews: ) by Frivolous Pink
Sirius comes to terms with Peter's betrayal. He escapes from Azkaban and sees Harry again for the first time in twelve years. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 12/25/05

Head Girl  ( Reviews: ) by rotem
A letter from her daughter makes Hermione question herself.
Last updated 12/02/07

Head Over Heels  ( Reviews: ) by Ginny L. Black
Harry and Ginny are having strange dreams. Will this bring them together? This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/16/02

Hearing Voices  ( Reviews: ) by J62442
This is a "missing moment" story that takes place
during OotP. When Harry attempts to contact Sirius using the two-way
mirror, his efforts are unsuccessful. What if someone actually heard
his call? This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 01/10/05

Heart of Blackness: A Dark Romance  ( Reviews: ) by ilene
One stormy night shortly before their wedding, Bellatrix Black and
Rodolphus Lestrange find themselves reliving events of the past. Events that shaped not only their relationship, but the course of the rest of their lives....
I Wonder If... This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 10/05/04

Hedwig's Flight  ( Reviews: ) by Megan
This is my tribute to Hedwig, who I felt got short-shrifted in the book. I do think Harry would have mourned her more, had he been given the time.
Last updated 08/16/07

Her Favourite Sugar Quill  ( Reviews: ) by Pottergirl
Ron fancies Hermione, and he wants to do something special for her. What's better than a Honey Berry flavored sugar quill? Very fluffy R/H with a dash of H/G. First Annual Sugar Quill Fan Fiction Tournament Entry (Category: Romance) This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/18/02

Hermione & Ron: Potion Magic  ( Reviews: ) by SacBeagle
Hermione accidentally sprays Ron in the face with an orange potion,
which has unexpected consequences. Will Ron lose his eyesight? Hermione creates a
special keepsake to help him remember their time together. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 07/07/03

Hermione Granger and the Elephant of Surprise  ( Reviews: ) by Snooty Bob
If you are ten years old and it suddenly seems that you have magical powers it's reasonable to expect a bit of sceptical resistance from the world. Even if your parents are the kindest and most loving people, they might look for other less flattering explanations to why you seem to constantly break things and land yourself in all sorts of trouble. How can you convince people that only believe in
what they know, that you are doing what's impossible, when you don't even know how you do it? This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 01/28/06

Hermione Granger and the Philosopher's Stone  ( Reviews: ) by CornedBee
Exceptionally smart but friendless, this about sums up ten-year-old Hermione Granger. Except for one tiny thing she doesn't know about: she's a witch. Follow Hermione from her first sign of magic until the end of her first year at Hogwarts on her journey to find out the truth about herself - and more importantly, to find friends in this new and often dangerous world. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 01/20/05

Hermione's Summers  ( Reviews: ) by ChaosStorm
What happened when Hermione first heard about Hogwarts? How does she spend
her summer holidays? And how do her parents react to news from Hogwarts?

This story describes Hermione's summers before, between and after her years
at Hogwarts. There are intermezzos from time to time with her parents
receiving the latest news and gossip from the wizarding world. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 02/15/05

Hero  ( Reviews: ) by Basil M
Harry will tell his nearest and dearest about the prophecy when he's ready. He needs time to digest the news himself first. —JKR (Missing Moment) This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 05/27/04

Heros  ( Reviews: ) by Gehayi
Everyone else in the theatre was watching an American
science fiction film about the struggle of a handful of ordinary
people to defeat an immensely powerful and insanely evil Dark Lord.
Peter was watching a documentary. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 06/09/05

Herpetology  ( Reviews: ) by Andrea13 and Persephone_Kore
Herpo the Foul, basilisk breeder of yore, winds up unconscious and nibbled by gnomes behind the Burrow. Ginny really finds Parselmouths in the *oddest* places, doesn't she? This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 03/31/05

Hiding  ( Reviews: ) by Julu
As a spy for the Order, Percy Weasley faces a year full of challenges. Things only become more frightening as he begins to unravel the next phase of the Death Eaters' plan. How is it all connected to the one person he loves
the most?
(I Wonder If...) This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 07/05/05

Highway Code  ( Reviews: ) by shewhoguards
Why Hermione really wasn't certain Ron could pass a Muggle driving test.
Last updated 10/02/07

Hill Walk  ( Reviews: ) by Lynds
A short essay about a walk This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/19/02

HIM  ( Reviews: ) by simibee
"I wanted to die right then and there. Crawl into one of the many cracks in our ancient kitchen tile. Or at least exit gracefully." Ever had one of those awkward moments? in front of that one special moments? hmmm. Not fun. Especially when you're eleven, and have 6 brothers- like Ginny. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 10/28/04

His Friend  ( Reviews: ) by Islene
Roger Davies wasn't the only one watching what went down in Madam Puddifoot’s on Valentine's Day. In the years that she has known him, Ginny Weasley has been a friend and a confidante to Harry Potter, but she has never been able to bring their relationship to anything beyond that level. And she's managed to accept
that. But during a lukewarm Valentine's Day date with her lukewarm boyfriend, Ginny is witness to Harry's disastrous affair with Cho, and finds that she must confront the memory of her own disappointed dreams. (Missing Moment) This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 01/12/04

His Mother's Eyes  ( Reviews: ) by Eudora Hawkins
Thirteen-year-old Harry Potter looks just like his father James, except that he has his mother’s eyes. A discussion with Harry in the Dark Arts classroom precipitates a series of memories that take Remus Lupin back in time to his encounters with Lily. Life is full of tough choices. (An “I wonder if…” inspired by the bridge scene in the movie version of Harry Potter and the Prisoner of Azkaban.) This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 01/11/05

Hogwarts Diaries  ( Reviews: ) by Caderyn
Take a look at the diaries of our lovable Hogwarts' students! First up is Angelina, who's caught up in a rather embarrassing mix-up! This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 12/26/02

Hogwarts History  ( Reviews: ) by Laevus
This is Hogwarts in its opening years, when the founders reigned over all, and future mysteries are formed. Sugar Quill Halloween Challenge Entry. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 11/05/02

Hold Onto That Thought  ( Reviews: ) by netrat
Severus Snape evaluates his family ties at the worst possible moment, with the Dark Lord providing the audience.
Last updated 08/06/07

Holiday  ( Reviews: ) by cranston
A series of missing moments from Half-Blood Prince -- mostly occurring on holidays -- illustrating how Ron and Hermione rebuilt their relationship during and after the Lavender Days. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 06/21/07

Homework  ( Reviews: ) by Ladybug
A couple of first-year Gryffindors undertake some
research to solve a difficult ... er ... 'homework' problem. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 01/16/05

Hope and Loss  ( Reviews: ) by Thorn of Blood
In which Dean finds hope and Andromeda remembers what she has lost.
Last updated 09/22/07

How to Get a Girl to Notice You  ( Reviews: ) by Firecracker
Ron is desperate. He can't get Hermione to notice him! So, he does
something that he's neve done before-willingly. He goes to the library! This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 11/22/02

Hungry Eyes  ( Reviews: ) by Anione Graton
During a very confusing Christmas break, Ron and Hermione have to
finally confront the feelings they've been having for each other. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 02/02/03

Hurts to Breathe  ( Reviews: ) by Mieko Belle
Lily loves James, James loves Remus. What do you do when you realise
you're not your intended's intended, and your soulmate belongs to another? Lily POV. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 12/17/02

I Am a Black  ( Reviews: ) by Morag Camshron
Three sisters ponder what being a Black really means. Vignette.
(Alternate Point of View) This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 08/30/05

I Am With You  ( Reviews: ) by Aeterna
Albus Dumbledore encounters his final challenges before moving on to the next great adventure. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 05/29/07

I Can't Talk About It  ( Reviews: ) by Penny_in_the_sky
Hermione flees from the amorous pursuits of Cormac McLaggen, and
Ron's timing is impeccable (for once).

*HBP Missing Moment* This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 10/29/05

I Know You By Heart  ( Reviews: ) by Phoenix's Melody
Five years after Voldemort's defeat, Harry and Ginny finally have time to come together as husband and wife. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 01/23/04

I Like You...  ( Reviews: ) by Tartan Faeries
R/H fluff, yet again.Another take on the Viktors letters issue. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/14/02

I See the Moon  ( Reviews: ) by Madaline Fabray
Little Remus Lupin doesn't want to go to bed -- he
wants to play. Unfortunately, his adventurous nature leads him to his unfortunate destiny. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 01/16/05

I Want to Say I'm Sorry  ( Reviews: ) by Stellar Hawk
A story for Halloween! Harry goes to the Hogsmeade Cemetery to pay respect to an old friend, but while there, he is attacked by dementors. In the course of the confrontation, Harry learns something shocking about their origins, and that revenge may yield some very bitter and unexpected fruits. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 10/24/06

I Won't Dance  ( Reviews: ) by Persephone
It's Halloween, 1982, and in the midst of celebration, Severus Snape reflects on the events and implications surrounding Voldemort's demise.
Sugar Quill Halloween Challenge Entry. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 10/27/02

I'd Love To, Mr. Weasley  ( Reviews: ) by Tartan Faeries
Fred/Angelina Yule Ball fic. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/14/02

I'd Rather Be in Love  ( Reviews: ) by Mardia
Ginny's having a bad day and Harry comforts her. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/25/02

I'll Take the Lot (And Teach Them All I Know)  ( Reviews: ) by Lorelei Lynn
Hogwarts had four founders, but Helga was the one with the dream. And more importantly, she had the persistence to make it happen.
Last updated 10/10/07

I'm No Juliet  ( Reviews: ) by Megan
A story about love and redemption (of sorts). The kind that it's highly unlikely to ever come up in canon. Rated R-ish for those of you with over-active imaginations. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 05/09/04

I've Just Seen a Face  ( Reviews: ) by Kala Phoenix
Why is Harry sitting by the lake, out in the cold? He's
thinking about love, and a girl he knows... This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 01/14/05

Ice  ( Reviews: ) by RikaHP
When a certain character is faced with a momentous event, he has no idea how it will effect him. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 05/09/03

Ice in June  ( Reviews: ) by Author By Night
Andromeda Tonks recieves horrifying news about one of the few people she has left. (Alternate Point of View) This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 05/24/04

Ice-Cream Conversation  ( Reviews: ) by Songbird
On the eve of her leaving to teach at Hogwarts for the first time, Minerva McGonagall and her best friend Amelia Bones meet for some ice-cream. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 06/29/06

Identical to the Last Freckle  ( Reviews: ) by Evelyn Dreamtrot
"You haven't got a letter on yours. I suppose she thinks you don't forget your name. But we're not stupid, we know we're called Gred and Forge". This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/19/02

If I Had Never  ( Reviews: ) by AfterThoughts823
It is a hard time for everyone, after the attack at the Ministry and Sirius'death. As Ron and Hermione sit holed up in the hospital wing they discuss friendship, death, and their relationship. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 09/19/03

If I Loved You  ( Reviews: ) by Faerietale
Draco reflects on a previous relationship. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/15/02

If Only  ( Reviews: ) by Eressea
Ginny's thoughts that night in Goblet of Fire when she almost gets to
go to the Yule Ball with Harry. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 12/15/04

If Only  ( Reviews: ) by Kit Black
A short ficlet where Percy thinks about the decisions he's made.
(Missing Moment) This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 08/17/04

If Only Tom Riddle Would Had Found a Hobby  ( Reviews: ) by Madaline Fabray
...and taken up tenpin bowling instead. In this extremely silly bit of fluff, Tom Riddle never became Lord Voldemort, but decided to join a bowling league. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 11/25/05

If We Had a Million Galleons  ( Reviews: ) by Lilac
Those loveable twins sing their version of "If I Had a Million
Dollars" by the Barenaked Ladies. Warning: silliness ahead... This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 01/09/03

Illusion Charms  ( Reviews: ) by Deborah Peters
Emotions run high after Percy tries to comfort a friend. Mild slash, non-graphic.
(I Wonder If...) This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 02/29/04

Imprisoned  ( Reviews: ) by Madaline Fabray
An ailing Remus Lupin has been kidnapped by Severus Snape, who has just finished a 20-year sentence in Azkaban. Snape wants something -- but what? Will Lupin be able to figure it out before it's too late? This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 06/11/06

Impulse  ( Reviews: ) by scrummybunny
Percy visits his father in the hospital. Short but all the more sweeter.
(Missing Moment) This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 03/06/04

In Sirius Danger  ( Reviews: ) by Aeterna
Forbidden Forest Exploration Mission 2003 Entry. Second-year Ginny, furious with her overprotective brothers, decides to go on a midnight adventure into the Forbidden Forest. How bad can it be? It's not as if Sirius Black is lurking in there ... This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 08/31/03

In the Bathroom  ( Reviews: ) by Ananke
Myrtle and Draco meet in the prefects' bathroom. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 12/29/06

In the Doghouse  ( Reviews: ) by Sammy Weasley
When Fred makes Angelina mad, there comes a new meaning to the phrase
"In the Doghouse". (Post Hogwart) This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 11/11/04

In the Eye of the Beholder  ( Reviews: ) by Grim Lupine
It's eight in the morning and she hasn't brushed her teeth, and his hair is standing on end. But they are in love, so nothing else matters. After all, beauty is in the eye of the beholder. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 02/04/06

In Trouble Every Other Week  ( Reviews: ) by zzzFF techmeyer
Forbidden Forest Exploration Mission 2003 Entry. On the other hand, big, blundering Hagrid, in trouble every other week... sneaking off to the forbidden forest to wrestle trolls... This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 08/31/03

Incredibly Stupid Blind Boys  ( Reviews: ) by Aldawg Kunzizzle
"Harry, mate," he said. "Hermione and I.erm.we've been meaning to.uh.tell you something for quite a while." Is Ms. Rowling keeping something from us? This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 09/09/03

Innocent Boy  ( Reviews: ) by Rincewind
Barty Crouch Junior’s world is about to be turned
drastically upside down, when he suddenly finds himself trapped inside
a horrifying nightmare between Death Eaters, a terrified family,
cruelty and deceit. This story, which will consist of six parts,
follows the events surrounding the notoriously well-known Longbottom’s
Torturing Incident, slowly revealing the disturbing truth and evil
genius behind it all.
(I wonder if…) This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 06/15/05

Insane at the Knees  ( Reviews: ) by Dessie
Lily Evans had big plans for her seventh year. She was going to be one of the best Head Girls ever, she was going to whip the prefects into shape, she was going to ace all her NEWTs, and she was not going to let James Potter get to her. (Because he didn't. He had no effect on her whatsoever. Honestly. None at all.) So why aren't things working out to plan? This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 05/06/06

Inside Aragog's Lair  ( Reviews: ) by zzzFF 579288
Forbidden Forest Exploration Mission 2003 Entry. Severus Snape gets lost in the Forbidden Forest and Aragog finds him. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 08/30/03

Inspiration  ( Reviews: ) by Pink Sunflower
Missing moment from OotP, Fred and George discuss their plans for revenge on everyone's least favourite High Inquisitor. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 04/11/06

Into The Dark  ( Reviews: ) by DanLyons
Forbidden Forest Exploration Mission 2003 Entry. Ginny Weasley's final confrontation with the influence of Tom Riddle This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 08/31/03

Into the Dark Forest  ( Reviews: ) by zzzFF Nimbus 1944
Forbidden Forest Exploration Mission 2003 Entry. Harry reluctantly helps Dobby harvest the school's mushroom beds in the forest, but a plant with a plan intervenes -- and a forest creature as well. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 08/31/03

Into the Terrible Night  ( Reviews: ) by K. A. Flower
Later in the evening of June 24th 1995, Albus Dumbledore relives the fated night of the Tri-Wizard Tournament, all the while pondering the choices of Severus Snape and the future of Hogwarts and the Wizarding world as he knows it. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/16/02

Is It Over?  ( Reviews: ) by Sammy Weasley
The final battle is over. Harry is down and everyone is waiting for the verdict on his state of health. Ron's POV.(Alternate Point of View) This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 06/11/04

It Had To Be Perfect  ( Reviews: ) by Wendy
James is going to ask Lily to marry him and it's going to be perfect, but even the best laid plans can go wrong. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 05/08/04

It is a Glorious Morning  ( Reviews: ) by ProfessorWannaBe
The peace of a summer meadow is disturbed by a chilling figure and a noisy family tradition.
Last updated 03/25/08

It started with a squid  ( Reviews: ) by zzzFF Ellenmuggle
Forbidden Forest Exploration Mission 2003 Entry. A few flobberworms, a mouldy squid, a Forest filled with murderous beasties - the perfect ingredients for romance! This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 08/31/03

It'll work out  ( Reviews: ) by Starbuckx
"Lily worries about what the future may hold, but a strange dream puts things back
in perspective, and convinces her that things are going to work out fine"



"If I can keep one heart from breaking, I shall not live in vain. If I can ease one life into the aching, or cool one pain, or help one fainting robin into his nest again, I shall not live in vain."

Ta gra agam ort, muileach. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 04/28/04

It's a Wonderful Story  ( Reviews: ) by Julu
What happens when a discouraged character wants "out" of the story? A holiday parody. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 12/28/04

It's Never Too Late to Have a Happy Childhood  ( Reviews: ) by zzzFF Melinda Moore
Forbidden Forest Exploration Mission 2003 Entry. Harry and Snape get seperated from the main body of wizards during a battle of the Dark Arts, and manage to find a level of familiarity. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 08/31/03

It's Not Personal  ( Reviews: ) by Deborah Peters
While Harry's fifth-year Care of Magical Creatures class was studying
bowtruckles, the N.E.W.T.-level class tried their hands at Jarveys. What is a
Jarvey? Well, just ask it, and it'll have something to say to you... although you might not like what you hear.
(Missing Moment) This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 08/17/04

It's Rude to Stare  ( Reviews: ) by Tartan Faeries
A vignette featuring the usual crew, observed through the eyes of a young Muggle girl... This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/14/02

It's Tradition  ( Reviews: ) by zzzFF Shylah
Forbidden Forest Exploration Mission 2003 Entry. Fred and George convince Ginny to uphold a sacred family tradition. Chaos ensues. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 08/31/03

Ivory Tower  ( Reviews: ) by Andrea13 and Persephone_Kore
Helga Hufflepuff, war-witch for hire, undertakes to act
as bodyguard for a witch she's never met. She arrives to find Rowena
Ravenclaw's home already under attack by raiders, but Rowena herself
strangely unconcerned.... Set in the same universe as "Swamprat." This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 04/24/05

Jealous and Confused  ( Reviews: ) by PrettyPixie
Ron and Ginny discuss why Hermione kissed Harry and didn't kiss Ron. Takes place between GoF and OotP. Rated PG for language. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 11/17/05

Jealousy  ( Reviews: ) by Nayela
A conversation of two very different girls (one of whom isn´t even alive) takes place in the Prefect´s bathroom in the middle of the night.. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/18/02

Job Interview  ( Reviews: ) by Zephyrus Prolixity
In this tale we find our stalwart hero becoming a Curse Breaker and we see how he got those handy Dragon hide Boots. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 12/22/02

Journey into a Dark Night  ( Reviews: ) by zzzFF Chasergirl
Forbidden Forest Exploration Mission 2003 Entry. After hearing tales of an almost-massacre at Hogwarts, Alicia Spinnet gets a tour-and a history lesson-from one of the survivors-Ginny Weasley. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 08/31/03

Just A Boggart  ( Reviews: ) by Chrissy
The Boggart Incident in Book 5, from Molly's point of view. All dialogue belongs to J.K.R. (Alternate Point of View) This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 10/23/03

Just a Glance  ( Reviews: ) by Myfanwy
Suppose you were allowed to visit Hogwarts, but you couldn't interfere, and you were allowed just a glance... This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 04/19/03

Just Another Weasley  ( Reviews: ) by Carma
It's the night before our favorite couple will arrive at Platform 9 & 3/4 to send their children off to Hogwarts for yet another term, but Hermione is having trouble letting go of her eleven-year-old daughter. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 01/31/06

Just Balanced  ( Reviews: ) by GinnyAuror00
A certain convict,no longer sure about her stand in the world, ponders
the difference between right and wrong; good and evil.
(I Wonder If...) This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 09/27/04

Just Between Friends  ( Reviews: ) by gijane7702
Missing scene: Set during OOTP right after Ron and Hermione's Prefect Party/Molly?' Boggart scenes. A series of flashbacks as Lupin, Tonks, and Sirius discuss their Hogwarts days and being (or not being) Prefects. A little beginning of R/T romance thrown in at the end for bit of good measure. Just some fluffy fun. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 03/12/06

Just Deserts  ( Reviews: ) by DanLyons
The Weasley Twins find that pranking isn't always as easy as it appears.
(Missing Moment) This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 01/30/04

Just Don't Call Me Nymphadora  ( Reviews: ) by Lilac
"Wotcher, Harry!" A fun, light filk. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 07/12/03

Just Fine  ( Reviews: ) by Fluffy_Rose
new understanding between Ron and Hermione causes Harry's spirits to lift slightly in the summer after 5th year. R/H fluff! This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 09/12/03

Just Harry  ( Reviews: ) by Grim Lupine
He didn't know why he was fighting. All he knew was that he wanted to be a normal boy, be 'just Harry.' And she knew that, and she knew...that was why he had to fight. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 04/01/06

Just Looking  ( Reviews: ) by Eudora Hawkins
Remus Lupin wanders into an obscure bookshop on Valentine’s Day. Follow the romance-infused observations of a lonely shopkeeper, as she waits on her unexpected customer. Who knew looking could be so much fun? This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 03/05/05

Just My Imagination  ( Reviews: ) by greeneyeobsession
Hermione and Ron are happily married with one child. At least Hermione thought she was happy . . . Life seems to be dulling to the point of an old pencil, and Hermione must find a way to tell Ron. Will he come through and prove
her wrong? This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 03/17/04

Just the Two of Us  ( Reviews: ) by Queenie
James Potter's first hour with his son. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 02/24/03

Kaleidoscope  ( Reviews: ) by Grim Lupine
And then one night, abruptly, the world shifted. Everything turned right side up again; the kaleidoscope sharpened clearer and clearer, and he found himself seeing for the first time. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 05/23/06

Karkaroff's Observation  ( Reviews: ) by Peppa_Minto
Igor thinks about his past, his present, and the part he played as a Death Eater. Just like Severus. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 11/07/04

Keeping in Touch  ( Reviews: ) by Jelsemium
Hermione keeps in touch with everybody, much to Ron's shock. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/16/02

Killing Karkaroff  ( Reviews: ) by Airri
One dark and stormy night, Voldemort finally catches up with on-the-run Karkaroff, and promptly ends his life. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 03/31/06

King and Bishop  ( Reviews: ) by imc130d
2nd in the Wizard Chess series. Dumbledore comes to
Privet Drive to talk with Harry about love, Voldemort, and Snape (oh
my). Post-OotP; points towards eventual H/G. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 02/15/05

La Comida del Diablo  ( Reviews: ) by Melyanna
In 1544, a Spanish nun encounters a wizard, Los Sinalma, and a sweet brown substance.
(I Wonder If) This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 11/04/03

Lace  ( Reviews: ) by Carma
Ron accidentally embarrasses Hermione when he stumbles upon one of her private possessions. How will he make amends? This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 01/30/06

Lady Mione  ( Reviews: ) by C.C.G.P
Sing to "Lady Marmalade" from Moulin Rouge. We know it's silly. It's supposed to be silly. We wrote it during a very boring German lesson on a Friday afternoon. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/15/02

Lady of the Badger  ( Reviews: ) by Grim Lupine
"Hufflepuff House is not an easy one to be in," the blonde one begins, her words ringing ominously in the air. A look at the house of the badger through its inhabitants. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 04/04/06

Last Day at the Office  ( Reviews: ) by ilene
A look into Rufus Scrimgeour's last day in office, and his final
decision as Minister.
Last updated 10/05/07

Last Lullaby  ( Reviews: ) by Alisha
Lily's last moments with Harry right before she died. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/17/02

Last Man Standing  ( Reviews: ) by Seriana Ritani
Severus Snape gets a new alligance and a new job -- Lily and James Potter must fight to protect their young family -- Sirius Black has a few tricks up his sleeve -- and someone close by is a traitor. The last few months of the world as they knew it, all leading up to that fateful night in October. (Missing Moment) This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 07/27/04

Last Moral Marauder  ( Reviews: ) by Shavynel
Remus ponders over what Sirius has done having read The
Daily Prophet after the death of the Potters and the assumed death of
Pettigrew. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 01/10/05

Last Night I Dreamt I Went in Slytherin Again  ( Reviews: ) by Snooty Bob
It is the summer after the Chamber of Secrets was opened and Ginny
Weasley is plagued by frightening dreams. Her family is quite concerned by her trauma. However, the dreams are not about Tom Riddle. They are about being sorted into Slytherin and speaking Parseltongue and about several thousand years old Egyptian snake wizards powerful enough to make a Dementor dance a can-can if they want to, at least according to Luna Lovegood. What happened during the Weasleys' visit to Egypt? Who is the strange witch in the dream and what does she want Ginny
to do? Will her classmates always think of Ginny as the girl who opened the Chamber of Secrets and let the Basilisk loose? Being selected for special potions classes for gifted and ambitious students or getting into a fight with the most popular girl in her year doesn’t seem to help things. With all the pressure building in the Gryffindor tower and Sirius Black trying to break in and murder the boy she is in
love with, a boy who hardly notices she exists, is it so strange Ginny Weasley sometimes dreams she was sorted in Slytherin? This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 07/29/04

Latet Anguis in Herba  ( Reviews: ) by Slide
The post-war generation is guaranteed to live in 'interesting times', whatever their background. Voldemort might not be the primary concern of all Slytherins, but with power struggles, exams, prefect badges, the Triwizard
Tournament, sneaking out to Hogsmeade Festival, dealing with Gryffindors, and spells that make Mrs Norris go bald, life never could be easy in the House of the ambitious
and cunning. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 01/12/06

Laughing Softly to Myself  ( Reviews: ) by VaniityX
In the common room one evening, Ginny observes a game of chess
between Ron and Hermione and makes some important revelations she'll need for the
darker times ahead. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 12/26/02

Laughter  ( Reviews: ) by Dark Princess
"Laugher gave him comfort; it gave him security. It spread to others,
and no one would think you were upset if you laughed. You laugh when you are happy, he thought. That is what everyone thinks?"

[Written for the "Spring Challenge: To Laugh or Cry" on MNFF.]
Last updated 01/04/08

Lay My Head Down  ( Reviews: ) by Anione Graton
Short songfic. Ron and Hermione realize their fights are getting to be too much and want to make up. Short and fluffy. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 07/12/03

Leaning  ( Reviews: ) by TheRealMaraJade
On Hermione's birthday, Ron misunderstands her actions. First Annual Sugar Quill Fan Fiction Tournament Entry (Category: Romance) This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/14/02

Learning the Quidditch Rules  ( Reviews: ) by Quidditch
Sequel to One Kiss and Three Little Words. Ron decides to teach Hermione the rules of his favorite game. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/23/02

Leave-taking  ( Reviews: ) by Magnolia Mama
On the eve of Hermione's departure, Ron takes a big leap in the right direction...and a small step backward. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 05/19/04

Leaving Out the Lemon Peel  ( Reviews: ) by SweetSirius
A short, innocuous memory in which Remus learns to let some things
slide, and in which Sirius decides baking is as good a way as any to stave off
insomnia. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 08/28/05

Legacy of the Thinking Cap  ( Reviews: ) by Andrea13
The Founders in the Sorting Hat return to Sort the most...marauding generation yet! Part of the Thinking Cap series. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 04/28/04

Lesser Evil  ( Reviews: ) by cranston
Of course, Harry would accept death rather than have a friend suffer
it. Would he accept a fate worse than death in order to save a friend from one? One-shot. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 05/25/07

Let Him Go  ( Reviews: ) by Kagome
Someone receives a Dementor’s kiss. Someone else doesn’t want to let
him go. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 03/22/04

Let It Snow!  ( Reviews: ) by Lilac
A song parody on the famous Christmas song based on Arabella's story
"Not As A Last Resort". This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 12/22/02

Let it, let it open my eyes  ( Reviews: ) by wotcherbxx
The battle you never got to see.
Last updated 09/01/07

Let's Go Somewhere and Talk  ( Reviews: ) by Sherster6
"Can't you give it a rest?" What happened after Harry stormed up to
the North Tower leaving Ron and Hermione in the Great Hall? What could they
possibly say in this obvious awkward silence? Read and find out! Nicely padded with R/H fluff!
(Missing Moment) This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 01/16/04

Life is Like a Game of Quidditch  ( Reviews: ) by Zeft
A story about Oliver Wood as he starts his magical education at Hogwarts. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/18/02

Life is Supremely Good  ( Reviews: ) by US HP Fan
A companion piece to "Letters to Harry" from James' POV. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 12/23/04

Life Study  ( Reviews: ) by Persephone_Kore and Alan Sauer
Fourth in the Time's Riddle series. A disturbing visit from Lucius
Malfoy and an incident involving a rogue Acromantula lead Tom to set about remedying
Slytherin's damaged relations with the other Houses. Via a study group. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 01/30/04

Light as a feather, stiff as a board  ( Reviews: ) by Miss Pince
A ten year old Hermione goes to a birthday party, where they play a party game involving magic, which she thinks is quite ridiculous. After all, magic isn't real, is it? This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 04/19/03

Like a switch had been flicked  ( Reviews: ) by Starbuckx
Harry looks back on his relationship with Ginny and tries to pinpoint the exact moment when he fell in love with her. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 01/16/04

Like Lightning  ( Reviews: ) by Madrigal
Sometimes, it feels like a bolt of lightning to the heart. And sometimes, that's what it takes. R/H Angst. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 07/05/04

Like Water on Charcoal  ( Reviews: ) by Max-chan
The spotlight shifts and someone other than Harry Potter gets their story told. (I Wonder If...) This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 11/04/03

Lilies for Lily  ( Reviews: ) by zzzFF Rebecca J. Strickland
Forbidden Forest Exploration Mission 2003 Entry. Harry discovers a lost memory of his parents. Contains possible spoilers for OoTP. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 08/31/03

Lily of the Forest  ( Reviews: ) by Megan
Forbidden Forest Exploration Mission 2003 Entry. After Ginny dumps Michael she gets relationship advice from an unexpected source...and comes up with a great way of choosing her next date. Yet it's the mystery advisor who finds out more than she bargained for. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 08/31/03

Lily's Eyes  ( Reviews: ) by Erimentha
Remus Lupin reflects on how some things always remain to remind us of others. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/19/02

Lily's Letter to Harry  ( Reviews: ) by wishmaster1972
This is a letter that Lily wrote to Harry on the night of her and
James' death. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 12/27/06

Little Sister's Grudge  ( Reviews: ) by Red Monster
It starts out as a perfectly normal day for the
Dursleys, until Petunia opens up her door and finds a baby sleeping on the doorstep. Old memories are coming back to haunt her, and making a decision isn't nearly as easy as it should be. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 03/28/05

Live  ( Reviews: ) by Twilight's Dawn
Molly Prewett witnesses something that will change her life forever.
(I Wonder If...) This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 07/27/04

Long Memories  ( Reviews: ) by Shimotsuki
Once Remus Lupin finally braves the Hogwarts staffroom, the
transition from student to teacher is easier than he expected.
Last updated 11/28/07

Long Road Back To Hogwarts  ( Reviews: ) by Galatyn Renner
A Snape Story This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/15/02

Lord of the Snake  ( Reviews: ) by Grim Lupine
"Welcome to Slytherin House," he says finally, and the way he says does not sound like a welcome at all. The inner workings of Slytherin House. Part two in the 'What it Means' series. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 04/14/06

Lord Who?  ( Reviews: ) by Little Winky
You remember when you lost him to the Dark Arts. You remember the way he scoured the papers every day, reading the news on Grindelwald's latest attack. You thought, hoped, this was a passing obsession, until it escalated even further than just simple curiosity. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 10/26/04

Losing Harry  ( Reviews: ) by batsnumbereleven
Ginny Weasley knows she's lost Harry Potter before, and that he has a burden to carry that transcends any relationship they might have. That doesn't make it any easier on her when he has to leave her behind yet again. Harry knows now what he's leaving behind when destiny calls - after dropping out of Ginny's life on previous occasions without thinking about those he left. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 02/21/07

Lost and Found  ( Reviews: ) by Starbuckx
What did Sirius thought when he saw Lupin for the first time in the Shrieking Shack? Here's my take. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/27/02

Lost and Found: Rekindling the Emotions Within  ( Reviews: ) by Lupins Lair
Forbidden Forest Exploration Mission 2003 Entry. Written from Sirius Black's POV, it touches on his memories of the past, as well as some events which took place in Prisoner of Azkaban. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 08/31/03

Love According to Me, Hermione  ( Reviews: ) by Grilled Cheese
This is a cute little story I wrote a while back.....I kinda like it.
It's no Dickens, but it's close :) This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 10/02/02

Love and Blue Roses  ( Reviews: ) by K. D. Palmer
After three years of marriage Ron finally meets Hermione's extended family when they are invited to her cousin's wedding. How will Ron react in this Muggle setting? How will a pregnant Hermione connect with the family she hasn't seen in years?
Last updated 03/10/08

Love Conquers All  ( Reviews: ) by Elucreh
The summer after OotP, it's Harry's birthday party, DA members and
family present, when the conversation turns to the wizarding tradition of choosing an official motto. But Ron says something he shouldn't, Hermione explodes...This is sweet, unadulterated, surprisingly entertaining R/H fluff. I've rarely enjoyed writing anything more.
(I Wonder If...) This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 10/17/03

Love Is Not Just for Valentine's Day  ( Reviews: ) by Corkingly Spiffing
What happens when you mix Halloween, two goblets of spiked punch, and two in love best friends? Sugar Quill Halloween Challenge Entry. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 10/28/02

Love Not Lost  ( Reviews: ) by JellyDingyStar
In the summer after 5th year, Harry briefly returns to Hogwarts. There he sees two things he thought he'd never see again. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 06/24/04

Love, Like Glass  ( Reviews: ) by Madaline Fabray
Gelasia Atworth Riddle is looking forward to the
holidays, and to telling her husband Tom that they will soon be
parents. But what will happen if Tom ever discovers her other secret
-- that she is a witch? This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 04/18/05

Ludlow Fair  ( Reviews: ) by Angel of the North
Once in a decade the Wizarding World comes to Ludlow Fair, to
celebrate their achievements, and to set the stage for the developments of the next
decade. Set in 1979, this explores the relationships between the different members
of the class of '77. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 03/28/04

Luna Lovegood and the Forbidden Forest  ( Reviews: ) by Mrs. Lovegood
Forbidden Forest Exploration Mission 2003 Entry. The story is an event that happens soon after Luna Lovegood arrives at Hogwarts for her first year there. I intend it to be part of a larger series of stories based around Luna. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 08/31/03

Luna's Friendship  ( Reviews: ) by purplequill
Set towards the end of OoTP, Hermione is still in the Hospital Wing when Luna comes to visit bearing a treat of homemade chocolate Crumple-Horned
Snorkacks and some welcome company. Hermione seizes the opportunity to try for a bit of serious conversation with the ever-dreamy Luna. The resulting talk ends with surprises for both of them...
(Missing Moment) This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 03/12/04

Luna's Hallowe'en  ( Reviews: ) by purplequill
Little Timothy is going trick or treating on Hallowe'en night,
however one strange old house up on the hill turns out to be more than he bargained for... This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 04/07/04

Luna's New Pet  ( Reviews: ) by SilverAries
Forbidden Forest Exploration Mission 2003 Entry. Join Luna Lovegood on her search through the Forbidden Forest for the Crumple-Horned Snorkack! This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 08/31/03

Majority Rule  ( Reviews: ) by cranston
Perhaps you think Harry is a Horcrux, perhaps you think he isn't.
But if he is, what else might be true? This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 07/12/07

Making the Team  ( Reviews: ) by Tartan Faeries
Set during the Philosophers' Stone, Oliver Wood finalises the Gryffindor Team. Fluff, featuring Oliver/Alicia. This story was written prior to the release of 'Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix.'
This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/14/02

Making Up is the Best Part of Fighting  ( Reviews: ) by DragonFire
When Ron and Hermione get into a blazing fight, Ron does something that will change both of them forever. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/14/02

Managing Mischief  ( Reviews: ) by Menya
Just how did Fred and George figure out the password to the map? This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 05/01/03

Marauders Redux  ( Reviews: ) by jncarlin
Evenings with Nymphadora and Bill make Remus and Sirius feel 20 years younger, until Remus' growing attraction to Tonks reminds him forcefully of his true age. And what is an old Marauder to do when his new friends' forbidden high jinks on Sirius' birthday seem to be leading them all into unwarranted danger? WARNING: Contains adult themes, situations, and humor. Intended for mature readers only. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 05/05/06

Mars Bar  ( Reviews: ) by BeatriceEagle
This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 09/07/06

Mars Is Bright  ( Reviews: ) by zzzFF Susanna/pigwidgeon37
Forbidden Forest Exploration Mission 2003 Entry. When Voldemort orders him to slay a unicorn, Quirrell goes to the Forbidden Forest, ready to do his Master's bidding. Or is he? This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 08/31/03

Mars is Bright Tonight...  ( Reviews: ) by Astronut
A flying washtub involves one ministry worker in a war that did not concern her. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 01/05/06

Marvin and Tammi  ( Reviews: ) by Anione Graton
Short songfic, sequel to HE/OPQ. Harry comes home from work and remembers why he fell in love with Ginny Weasley. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 03/24/03

Masquerade  ( Reviews: ) by sunnycouger
It's James and Lily's wedding day and it has made Remus contemplate on what his own life will hold in the future and how his life is always going to be full of contradictions. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 02/12/03

May It Be  ( Reviews: ) by Phoenix's Melody
This story gives a few snapshots from the time of Lily's birth to thevsecond fall of Voldemort. It's based on "May It Be" from the Lord of the Rings. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 12/24/03

Maybe It Could Wait  ( Reviews: ) by zzzFF snuggle the muggle
Forbidden Forest Exploration Mission 2003 Entry. Ginny goes into the Forbidden Forest for potion ingredients.  What potion is she making? This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 08/31/03

Maybe This Time  ( Reviews: ) by weezlyweezes
Ginny hates dresses, but will Harry ever make her change her mind? And once he see her again, will she still be the same old boyish Ginny? This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 01/01/03

McGonagall's Decision  ( Reviews: ) by Lumos P. Nox
Have you ever wondered what what McGonagall was thinking the day that
Harry was chosen to be Seeker? This is her story. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 11/24/04

McGonagall's Mission  ( Reviews: ) by zzzFF Kyra
Forbidden Forest Exploration Mission 2003 Entry. Professor McGonagall sends Harry, Ron and Hermione into the forbidden forest to do a certain task. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 08/31/03

Measure Before Mind  ( Reviews: ) by Author By Night
Hermione has always thought of herself as a reasonable person; but
were her actions in OoTP done out of wanting to do the right thing - or out of rash thinking?
(Missing Moment) This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 09/29/04

Meet Ginevra  ( Reviews: ) by Thistlerose
After her ordeal in the Chamber of Secrets, Ginny wonders if she will
be able to return to the life she knew. (Rated G. No ships. Approx. 1,000 words.) This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 11/18/04

Meet William  ( Reviews: ) by Ciler
Little Ginny Weasley get lost while doing Christmas shopping with her mother in Diagon Alley. Hopefully, someone helps her finding her way back. (Missing Moment) This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 05/24/04

Meeting Lily  ( Reviews: ) by Beshter
Vernon and Petunia are meant to be together. Can they
ever get over one important stumbling block...Lily? The last of a
series that includes "Blind Date", "Dinner Talk", and "Sleepless
Nights". This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 06/21/05

Memories That Hurt  ( Reviews: ) by Ciela Night
In the summer after his fifth year at Hogwarts, Harry returns to number twelve Grimmauld Place. Remus Lupin allows Harry to use a Pensieve to destroy only one painful memory. In the process of doing this, Harry accidentally experiences one of Lupin's memories amd realises that Sirius and Remus were lovers. Rated PG for mild slash. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 10/26/04

Memory  ( Reviews: ) by Saiph
"In her house, a small one-storey in a suburb of Manchester, she has
surrounded herself with gold-framed pictures."
A one shot that looks at Gladys Gudgeon, Gilderoy's faithful correspondant, and her
possible reasons for writing to him. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 12/17/03

Memory  ( Reviews: ) by Grim Lupine
James has always had a sharp memory.

[slash] This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 10/24/06

Memory Gum  ( Reviews: ) by 7Snorkacks Live
After the trio's run in with Lokhart in St. Mungos, Hermione has arun in with another person. Sweet story, I wrote just for you guys!
(Missing Moment) This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 09/18/04

Mercies  ( Reviews: ) by Potioncat
"Severus, please," was Dumbledore's request on the tower, but it
would follow Snape beyond Hogwarts. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 10/09/05

Merlin's Beard!  ( Reviews: ) by BabyRuth
Ever wonder what Ollivander goes through to make a new wand? Or who might need a replacement? It may not be who you think; then again… This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 01/11/05

Merrily He Rolls Along  ( Reviews: ) by Complessatissima
Vernon Dursley enjoys a typical morning commute. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 05/27/05

Met My Match  ( Reviews: ) by Rynne
Ron and Hermione play chess, and two rather unexpected things happen. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 01/27/04

Midnight  ( Reviews: ) by Tartan Faeries
Harry, Hermione and Ron contemplate by the light of the living room fire. Set post GoF. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/14/02

Midnight Confessions  ( Reviews: ) by katchuri
This is a repost of the previous story, hopefully (*fingers crossed*) with the coding problems sorted out. Thanks to everyone who helped me out! Story_Summary: Hermione and Ginny confess all, one dark night at Grimmauld Place.
A missing moment, with a touch of I wonder if... around the edges. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 01/10/04

Midnight Conversation: Ron and Hermione  ( Reviews: ) by Thistlerose
After the fight in the Department of Mysteries, Hermione has a lot on
her mind, and Ron is the only one there to listen. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 03/22/04

Midnight in the Forest  ( Reviews: ) by zzzFF Kdalemama
Forbidden Forest Exploration Mission 2003 Entry. George is searching for ingredients in the Forbidden Forest. What else will he find? This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 08/31/03

Mind Games  ( Reviews: ) by Norwegian Blue
"My books wouldn't have sold half as well if people didn't think I'd
done all those things...the witch who banished the Bandon Banshee had a harelip. I
mean, come on--"
-Gilderoy Lockhart, Harry Potter and the Chamber of Secrets, U.S. paperback edition.

What if someone had been Obliviated and it hadn't been an accident, like Lockhart?
Would their symptoms be different? Would they and their loved ones be able to put
two and two together? Could they move on with their life? The aftermath of being
Obliviated. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 10/22/05

Minor Details  ( Reviews: ) by kinderjedi and Sgt. Sarah
Just how did Harry get back to Privet Drive after that memorable first visit to Diagon Alley?
(Missing Moment) This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 06/07/04

Mischief Makers  ( Reviews: ) by Kirkis
"Peeves has been at Hogwarts for over a century, and in that time, none have
entertained him quite so much as Fred and George Weasley. The Twins' departure from Hogwarts from Peeves' point of veiw." This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 01/01/04

Misread Riddles  ( Reviews: ) by Keemers
It's Hallow'een at Hogwarts in Ginny's Sixth year. Someone has it in their head to make this night a special one if only Ginny can solve the riddle. Sugar Quill Halloween Challenge Entry. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 11/01/02

Missing Scenes  ( Reviews: ) by Anione Graton
Missing Scenes from the Hungry Eyes/Of Poems and Quidditch series. (Only certain scenarios are highlighted). This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 05/24/03

Mixed Emotions  ( Reviews: ) by College Girl
Harry likes Ginny and Ron isn't sure how he feels about that. He tries to work with Hermione to break them apart, but discovers something about himself in the process. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/15/02

Mood Rings and Mood Swings  ( Reviews: ) by Gretchy Stretchy
Ron and Hermione care for each other, but they don't know how to say
it. Ron struggles with trying to understand the female psyche, and Hermione becomes
exasperated with males in general. To the ong "Mood Rings" by Relient K. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 04/09/04

Moon and Stone  ( Reviews: ) by Andrea13 and Persephone_Kore
Legends always have a basis in fact...but sometimes they change so much as to be unrecognizable. Return to the time of Hogwarts' Founding and discover the truth behind the Chamber of Secrets and the first werewolf at Hogwarts. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 06/08/04

Mooning About The Forbidden Forest  ( Reviews: ) by zzzFF Ashika
Forbidden Forest Exploration Mission 2003 Entry. Luna wants to write an article about the three-headed dog, Fluffy, and has convinced Colin to tag along to take some pictures. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 08/31/03

Moonlit Night  ( Reviews: ) by Talking Purple Rabbits
Ginny helps Harry see that he is not to blame for all the problems that came with the Dark Lord's hatred for him. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/14/02

MORSMORDRE: A Death Eater's Tale  ( Reviews: ) by MrTibbles
How is evil defined? Is it in our actions, our soul? Bartemius Crouch Jr.'s journey into the Dark Arts. It begins in his seventh year at Hogwarts, when he joins the Death Eaters. As Barty immerses himself in the Dark Arts, his friends slowly edge away. After his best friends abandon him and the girl he loves breaks his heart, his blind enthusiasm for the Dark Arts grows to the brink of madness. Barty begins to believe that 'good' and 'evil' are merely points-of-view. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 02/09/06

Most Valuable  ( Reviews: ) by eca celli
Remus values normalcy but the spontaneity Sirius brings to his life
is something he can't live without. Chocolate plays a prominent role in revealing a
facet of their relationship neither really wanted to confront.

R/S
(Missing Moment) This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 04/23/04

Mother's Love  ( Reviews: ) by Lilac
A serious filk to the tune of "Landslide" by Stevie Nicks. Lily gives her son a final gift. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 03/17/03

Mourning Morning  ( Reviews: ) by prplhez8
In the tragic aftermath of the events at the Ministry of Magic, Remus
Lupin receives a message from beyond the grave. Which prompts Remus to ponder the
beginnings of a 'special' relationship with a fellow marauder. Part one of a
one-shot trilogy. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 11/11/04

Much Too Young  ( Reviews: ) by US HP Fan
The war against Voldemort has been costly--especially against the young. Ginny and Hermione mourn for a fallen hero. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 11/18/04

Muggle Thoughts  ( Reviews: ) by Sabre
(What does Mr. Roberts really think as he sees his campsite fill up with the strangest people he's ever set eyes on.) This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/15/02

Muileach  ( Reviews: ) by Starbuckx
Harry returns from war only to find everything he left behind is in pieces...including Ginny's heart? This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 02/23/04

My Best Friend  ( Reviews: ) by Lightning Bolt 7
Inspired by Mrs. Weasley's "My Friend Ron." From Harry's PoV, a Ron-appreciation poem This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/16/02

My Brother  ( Reviews: ) by Phoenix's Melody
What happened to Regulus Black's last letter? Did it ever reach its intended destination and recipient? (A companion piece to 'Nine Stars in the Sky'; slightly AU) This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 09/03/05

My Favorite Things  ( Reviews: ) by madame en
Unabashed fluffy-angst. I keep hearing this song lately as for some unknown reason it is played during the holidays. A brief little "What if" songfic set
right before James & Lily go into hiding. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 12/14/03

My Love Is Like A Red, Red Rose  ( Reviews: ) by Wren
Bill and Fleur have announced their engagement, but... Christmas didn't go so well. Pure fluff. Prequel to my Romance in F Minor one-shot. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 12/31/05

My name is Narcissa  ( Reviews: ) by Gufa
A short vignette that captures the thoughts of a young Narcissa Black.
(I Wonder If...) This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 11/16/03

My Princess  ( Reviews: ) by Pickle Princess
Ron reflects on a kiss from a certain special someone. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 01/10/04

My Rock  ( Reviews: ) by Queen_nerd06
When Sirius Black is killed, Ginny Weasley writes a letter entrusting that her rock will be watched over. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 05/11/04

My Stupid Mouth  ( Reviews: ) by Muggle Molly
Ron's "stupid mouth" gets him into an awkward moment with Hermione in this fifth year fic. When will he learn to think before speaking?
(Missing Moment) This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 03/06/04

My Valentine  ( Reviews: ) by Liz
James had forgotten to get Lily a present for Valentine’s Day! He has to improvise…luckily, he has help! First Annual Sugar Quill Fan Fiction Tournament Entry (Category: Romance) This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/17/02

My Very Own Secret  ( Reviews: ) by Hematite
Hermione Granger starts a new school year like every other one. However, this year she get's an assignment that will make her realize that she has her very own secret. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 02/16/06

Nagini's Night  ( Reviews: ) by Lynds
A short story about a near assasination This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/19/02

Never Alone  ( Reviews: ) by Arc'teryx
Harry has tea with Mrs. Figg and the cats. Summer after Goblet of Fire. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 04/02/03

Never Change  ( Reviews: ) by Dark Princess
"I will not break." No matter how hard they tried, he would not give in. "I will not fall." It was for the three of them that he fought. "I made my choice." Years had passed, but he would not forget the choice that mattered. "I will stand strong." They tell him that he will give in ... But he knows that he won't. [Set in Robin's 'Unbroken Universe'].
Last updated 10/21/07

Never Forgotten  ( Reviews: ) by potions gurl
War takes all kinds of victims; most often those that the ones left behind will miss the most. Harry says good-bye to someone who meant the world to
him. Song-fic. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 09/18/04

Never Had a Dream  ( Reviews: ) by Hermione Change
Ron tries to be a good friend to Hermione, during and after Hogwarts. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/17/02

Neville Longbottom - True Gryffindor  ( Reviews: ) by Fitzette
A missing moment from PS/SS.

"You're worth twelve of Malfoy," Harry said. "The Sorting Hat chose you for Gryffindor, didn't it? And where's Malfoy? In stinking Slytherin." This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 02/07/06

Neville Longbottom and the Bowtruckle  ( Reviews: ) by zzzFF Kali Kato
Forbidden Forest Exploration Mission 2003 Entry. Neville, Ron and Hermione head into the Forbidden Forest in search of the shy and rare Bowtruckle. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 08/31/03

Neville Longbottom and the Boy Who Lived  ( Reviews: ) by TyCelchu
Book 1 of the Neville Longbottom companion series. The real story of the "other" prophesied Gryffindor. Neville's story begins the same fateful night as Harry's and will take him through the high's and lows from his point of view This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 05/30/04

Neville's Triumph  ( Reviews: ) by MadCat
Neville finds his courage from the most unlikely person he knows. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 02/21/03

Neville's Waltz  ( Reviews: ) by jynx67
Two friends realize they share a bond and aren't that different from each other. Inspired by the track "Neville's Waltz" from the GoF soundtrack. (one-shot) This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 04/29/06

New Beginnings  ( Reviews: ) by Mardia
Ginny doesn't want to be a last resort, so when Harry finally asks her out, she says no... This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/25/02

New Year, New Hope  ( Reviews: ) by Arnel
It's Harry's sixth year and Ginny Weasley’s "Harry-Watching" has paid off. In this sequel to “You’re Still You” the two teens explore their new relationship while dealing with the challenges of life threatened by war. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 07/10/07

Nice skirt, Ron!  ( Reviews: ) by NAR
Our favourite couple in love suffer an unfortunate
incident during an Apparating lesson - and they just can't take their
hands off each other. A short, fluffy, funny (but definitely short)
story. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 01/05/05

Night  ( Reviews: ) by Lorin
A night of full moon. Remus waits for his curse to start, remembering his past and his friends...
(Missing Moments) This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 10/07/04

Nighttime Nurturing  ( Reviews: ) by prplhez8
Final installment in one-shot trilogy. Disclaimer: This contains some mature themes. Every so often he had shot Remus a meaningful look, a small smile, that was meant just for him. He knew, instinctively, where Sirius’ mind was headed. He wanted their friends to depart and leave them to…..themselves. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 11/23/04

Nine Stars in the Sky  ( Reviews: ) by Phoenix's Melody
Regulus Black's last hours (Post-HBP) This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 08/28/05

Nineteen Seconds Later  ( Reviews: ) by Aubade89
Harry tells Ron and Hermione something important on the day of his
victory over Voldemort.
Last updated 10/24/07

No Going Back Part I: Siege  ( Reviews: ) by Frodo Weasley
Harry is a man with a mission; to find his Horcruxes. Ron and Hermione are right by his side. Ginny is heartbroken but determined and Draco Malfoy...see for yourself. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 11/19/05

No Place Like Home  ( Reviews: ) by The Saint
Harry is trying to decide how to deal with his feelings the summer after his fourth year. In trying to protect those around him, he only brings them closer. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 06/19/03

No Regrets  ( Reviews: ) by Nohwrah B.
"I know you can’t hear me. I know you think I’ve left you hanging. But, I’m still here. I'll always be."
Harry might not have expected a response
when he told Sirius what he felt in 'A Rush Of Blood To The Head', but there is one anyway. Read what Sirius desperately wants his godson to remember. Based on 'Amsterdam' by Coldplay.
(Missing Moment) This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 08/07/04

Nobody's Pawn  ( Reviews: ) by nosilla
Musings, Ron-style. Takes place pretty much immediately after GoF. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/18/02

Not Again  ( Reviews: ) by Dark Princess
Two friends sit reminiscing about the past and remembering better
times. But the arrival of dire news causes arguments to erupt and choices to be made. Guilt is still felt, the past is remembered, but he won't let it happen again.

[A Missing Moment from Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix, and a submission for the "Spring Challenge: A Different Viewpoint" on MNFF.]
Last updated 01/04/08

Not as Simple as All That  ( Reviews: ) by Felina Black
Now that Molly has sorted out the problem with Tonks, it's time to talk to Remus. Molly teams up with Arthur to see if she can't talk some sense into him. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 06/16/06

Not Obvious to Everyone  ( Reviews: ) by prplhez8
Seamus Finnigan and Lavender Brown may not have always been
Gryffindor's golden children, but in light of events that have taken place at the end of their sixth year -- they are poised to take their part in history -- on the side of right and beside each other. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 02/28/06

Not Quite A Fairy Tale  ( Reviews: ) by Elektra
In the aftermath of Harry's defeat of Voldemort, Hermione thinks
about the nature of fairy tales, social expectations, and her relationship with Ron
and Harry. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 12/17/02

Nothing and Everything Good  ( Reviews: ) by Mr.Intel
Ginny held her tongue when Harry said he needed to stop
seeing her. When Harry comes to Bill and Fleur's wedding at the
Burrow, Ginny won't hold back any more. Written on July 20, 2005. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 08/17/05

Now  ( Reviews: ) by Adele
Remus and Tonks have a much-needed "talk". Originally submitted to 87 Rolls of Parchment. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 02/27/06

Nox  ( Reviews: ) by K-Chan
Remus is cleaning the attic of 12 Grimmauld Place, and comes across a photo album from the marauder days. He flips through, remembering events from happier days. (Post-OotP, flashbacks to Marauder days.) This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 01/20/05

Nox 2 - Cooking to Music  ( Reviews: ) by K-Chan
The sequel to Nox. Remus shares the photo album with Harry, along with more memories. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 07/03/06

Nox 3 - Memories of Silence  ( Reviews: ) by K-Chan
The third installment in the Nox series. Remus shares the album and his memories with someone else. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 07/03/06

Nymphadora Tonks and the Liquor of Jacmel  ( Reviews: ) by SnorkackCatcher
It's never plain sailing for a newly-qualified Auror, and especially
not for Nymphadora Tonks. Her Metamorphmagus talents are a big career advantage. Her
dark wizard relatives certainly aren't. Being thrown in at the deep end on her first
case doesn't make things any easier, either. So when Tonks puts her shapeshifting
skills to good use investigating the trade in a highly dangerous potion, while
simultaneously trying to deal with her family's very 'Black' past history, things
quickly get complicated ...

Set during the first half of Goblet of Fire, plot crosses paths with the
books reasonably often but largely runs parallel. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 04/12/07

Oathbroken  ( Reviews: ) by the silent speaker
Phineas returns to Grimmauld Place to search for Sirius or news of him. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 05/09/05

Oblivious  ( Reviews: ) by Adele
The biggest child of the Janus Thickey Ward at St. Mungo’s is about to learn something astonishing and possibly dangerous. But – will he remember about it tomorrow? This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 04/18/04

Occasional Moments of Delight  ( Reviews: ) by Chocolate Frog Card
Though the world is war, Professor McGonagall realizes she can still have occasional moments of delight, especially at Dumbledore's Annual Halloween Party! Sugar Quill Halloween Challenge Entry. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 10/30/02

Occasionally You Can Have Your Cake and Eat It Too  ( Reviews: ) by Julia Potter
Remus receives a letter from the Ministry This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/16/02

October 31, 1981  ( Reviews: ) by Hermione L. Black
This is my take on what happened on October 31st 1981, from Sirius' point of view. I know this has been done before, but mine is a bit different. I hope. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/17/02

Of Balls and Bargains  ( Reviews: ) by Talking Purple Rabbits
An explanation for the appearance of a Yule Ball of sorts in Harry's fifth year.
Sugar Quill Halloween Challenge Entry. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 10/27/02

Of Brooms and Trees  ( Reviews: ) by zzzFF Gengi
Forbidden Forest Exploration Mission 2003 Entry. Lost brooms, sticky spells, 'scary' encounters, and detentions for all! Hey, just another Marauders' night. :^) This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 08/31/03

Of Cauldrons and Comrades  ( Reviews: ) by LuthAn
Internal demons. External tensions. And whispers from the shadows growing steadily louder. This is the tale of intertwining lives in the midst of danger. Of love and life, of cauldrons and comrades. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 03/02/06

Of Dreams, Delusions, and Demons  ( Reviews: ) by Silverthreads
Missing since the start of summer, Severus Snape is found in a Muggle mental institution. He seems to be out of his mind. He's not safe yet and the mystery remains to be solved. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 09/08/05

Of Fallen Umbrellas  ( Reviews: ) by leilani
Ginny obviously wasn't too happy that she was not allowed in the
Order meeting that Harry, Ron, Hermione, Fred and George were. Who would be after
all? An alternate PoV/Missing Moment about that night's events.
(Missing Moment) This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 04/18/04

Of Locks and Lobes  ( Reviews: ) by Elucreh
Penelope helps Hermione with her hair. She and Molly tell the stories
of their courtships. Sweet. Fluffy. Girl-bonding.

RW/HG PW/PC AW/MW
(I Wonder If...) This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 01/30/04

Of Mirrors and Wishes  ( Reviews: ) by Eressea
When a mirror that will grant any wish is brought to a family gathering, Harry and the Weasleys think that all their problems will be solved. Unfortunately, their wishes have some unexpected repercussions, and they discover a world where Voldemort was not defeated that fateful Halloween night when he attacked the Potters' home.

Mostly pre-HBP with some minor changes to make it fit cannon, so there are no spoilers. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 04/19/06

Of Poems and Quidditch  ( Reviews: ) by Anione Graton
Sequel to Hungry Eyes. After Ron and Hermione have admitted their
feelings for one another, Harry is left to his own thoughts. However, a certain brown-eyed Chaser seems to be occupying these thoughts. How will he ever get her to take notice? This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 03/14/03

Of Snorkacks and First Years  ( Reviews: ) by Author By Night
Luna experiences her first trip on the Hogwarts Express.
(I Wonder If...) This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 07/16/04

Of Swords and Sorcerers  ( Reviews: ) by J. R. Riddle
Short story about the final showdown between Harry and Voldemort. Takes place in his 7th year. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/16/02

Oh, Brother!  ( Reviews: ) by J & Jo
Harry and Ginny are finally a couple. But how will the Weasley men react to Ginny's new relationship? This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 06/03/03

Oh, how clichéd  ( Reviews: ) by 7Snorkacks Live
Add one part of clichéd story lines. One part of too much free time.
And one part author who has had way too much Halloween candy. Stir until frothy.
This is what you get. A parody. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 11/02/04

Olive Juice  ( Reviews: ) by Deborah Peters
It's several months after Percy's reconcilliation with his family,
and Fred and George are taking advantage of his offer to let them stay in his flat. This, of course, could only result in yogurt, condiments, and a good wrestling match.
I Wonder If... This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 09/18/04

Oliver's Obsession  ( Reviews: ) by Fawkes101
How did Oliver get his obsession and love for Quiddicth? This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 07/22/03

On Angel's Wings  ( Reviews: ) by eca celli
“Do you ever wonder whether Harry’ll know how much we love him if
something should happen to us?”

Once upon a time, the Potters were a family. A family that didn't want to be torn apart.
(Missing Moment) This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 01/30/04

On Becoming a Woman  ( Reviews: ) by Anne-Cara Apple
"Suddenly everything seemed much clearer now." This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 04/04/05

On My Own  ( Reviews: ) by J & Jo
Ginny takes a walk around the lake and has an encounter with Harry. Kind of angsty. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 12/05/02

On Our Own  ( Reviews: ) by potions gurl
It's the spring after they left Hogwarts and Sirius, James, Remus, and Peter are trying to find their place in the world. There is lots to keep them busy including work, women, and fighting evil.

This story is rated PG, because that's the way boys are when they are that age. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 07/22/04

On Your Mark  ( Reviews: ) by Arlo
Harry finds new family, new confidence and new powers in the summer after his traumatic fifth year. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 09/29/04

Once In A Full Moon  ( Reviews: ) by Sunny Daylee
The Lupins move to a new house just in time for six-year-old Remus' first full moon. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 07/22/04

Once Upon a Time  ( Reviews: ) by Kirkis
Set in the summer before fifth year. The discovery of a seemingly normal Muggle book in the attic of the Burrow leads to a wild adventure for Harry, Ron, Hermione and Ginny. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 06/19/03

Once Upon A Time  ( Reviews: ) by Pineapple Queen
Once upon a time, there was a boy who liked a girl..." When he is
unable to put his son to sleep, James Potter tells a young Harry a fairytale.
(Missing Moment) This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 09/23/04

One Day At A Time  ( Reviews: ) by Pelirroja
How does Remus Lupin decide to meet the Hogwarts express, and find a way to move on and heal during the summer of 1996? This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 10/15/04

One Favour Too Many  ( Reviews: ) by batsnumbereleven
Everyone seems to want a part of Harry, even years after his victory over Voldemort, and now as Minister for Magic he seems to have attracted the attention of an old acquaintance as well. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 02/07/06

One Kiss and Three Little Words  ( Reviews: ) by Quidditch
Hermione is longing for something small, but it seems unlikely that she will get it. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/23/02

One Last Visit  ( Reviews: ) by Sammy Weasley
James and Sirius go visit Harry one last time before
school. This time Lily joins them. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 07/13/05

One Memory  ( Reviews: ) by MDX1
Once things were perfect, now things have changed...this last memory - it is my gift. (Poem) This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/27/02

One of Those Potter Nights  ( Reviews: ) by Montavilla
"He has Padfoot at the place where it's hidden." What's a Potions Master to do when his precious leisure time is interrupted by yet another Potter-induced crisis? Follow Professor Snape as he deals with thestrals, kittens, and a desperate werewolf during the worst night of a very bad year. Missing moments from The Order of the Phoenix. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 11/05/06

One Sweet Day  ( Reviews: ) by GinnyDragon54
This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 04/02/03

One Week  ( Reviews: ) by Scout
A study of the relationship between Ron and Hermione over the course of a week, and how it eventually reaches breaking point. Set in sixth or seventh year. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 05/17/05

Opposite Directions  ( Reviews: ) by zzzFF Zeo
Forbidden Forest Exploration Mission 2003. Harry and Ginny take a walk in the Forbidden Forest. Ginny takes a wrong turn and loses Harry. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 09/01/03

Orchestrating Disappearances  ( Reviews: ) by whizbee
Hermione learns firsthand that protecting one's family is difficult in more ways than one.
Last updated 02/22/08

Out of Season  ( Reviews: ) by Pineapple Queen
Summary: “Ron Weasley and Hermione Granger were destined to be together…” The problem is, everyone knows it but them. Harry and Ginny decide that Ron and Hermione need a little help figuring things out. So they come up with a plan... and recruit a certain house-elf to assist them. Short R/H fluff. (Missing Moments) This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 05/23/04

Out of the Chamber  ( Reviews: ) by Miss Pince
What happened to Ginny on Halloween in "The Chamber of Secrets"? Sugar Quill Halloween Challenge Entry. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 10/27/02

Over The Moon  ( Reviews: ) by Spife
Can you love a beast?

A tale of tested friendships, old prejudice, and finding out that your best friend just might be your worst nightmare.
(I Wonder If...) This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 03/16/04

Paperwork  ( Reviews: ) by Blue Byrd
In late 1995, a young Daily Prophet photographer finds herself up to her knees in DE attacks - not to mention the affections of a downright scary Slytherin... Thank Merlin there's Harriet. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/17/02

PASSAGES  ( Reviews: ) by Gryffinjack
This story takes place immediately after Alkari's "Toast." Remus Lupin, Tonks, Harry Potter, and others close to Sirius Black are trying to come to terms with his death and continue on with their lives. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 06/29/05

Passing the Knowledge  ( Reviews: ) by Sammy Weasley
Remus heads to the Burrow to deliever "the talk". Harry and Ron share
in the discussion, with Bill adding his own comments. rated pg-13 for some
discussion. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 04/23/04

Pegs  ( Reviews: ) by Pelirroja
Remus and Tonks discover that opposites attract because they share common ground. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 09/11/05

Penitio Lupin  ( Reviews: ) by Cecilia Morgan
Remus Lupin's angst-filled thoughts on the night of November 11, 1981 - the first full moon after the fateful Halloween This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/18/02

Peppermint Princess  ( Reviews: ) by Mintha
Ginny learns that getting asked to the Yule Ball is one thing,
getting ready for it is another. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 09/29/06

Percy Doesn't Like Quidditch  ( Reviews: ) by Deborah Peters
Just why DOES everybody think that Percy's gay? Purest parody. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 02/29/04

Perfect Imperfection  ( Reviews: ) by Twirlingecho
On a particularly windy day, Hermione fights a losing battle against her oldest and most belligerent adversary... her hair. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 12/25/05

Perfect Lilies  ( Reviews: ) by Rien
In the summer following fifth year at Hogwarts, Draco and Narcissa Malfoy clash over lilies, loyalties, and Lucius. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 12/06/03

Perfect: Ink Stains  ( Reviews: ) by Deborah Peters
On his last night at Hogwarts, Percy instigates an interesting conversation with his roommate. Non-slash; rated for mild language. (Missing Moment) This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 02/26/04

Permanent Sticking Charm  ( Reviews: ) by Sammy Weasley
Ginny does some thinking on Buckbeak, Mrs. Black and
the summer after Book 5. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 03/15/05

Pets and Possessions  ( Reviews: ) by Seaspray
Ginny plucks up the courage to tell Hagrid just who has been strangling his roosters. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 05/19/06

Phase of Courage  ( Reviews: ) by AmberJolean
A Muggle-born witch thought she'd been brave, until the night her son
is bitten by a werewolf. She then learns that a mother's love gives her the courage to see anything through.
(Missing Moment) This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 07/22/04

Phases and Friendship  ( Reviews: ) by Pelirroja
Forbidden Forest Exploration Mission 2003 Entry. Remus Lupin goes to the Forbidden Forest to complete a pact made long ago with James, Peter, and Sirius. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 08/31/03

Pheromones  ( Reviews: ) by madame en
Tonks has a question. Remus has the answer. He's not telling. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 08/05/05

Picking Up the Pieces  ( Reviews: ) by Goldfish
Harry, Ron, Hermione, and Ginny's life, after the Final Battle is
over, picking up the pieces of their lives. Recovering from old wounds, new wounds,
and battle scars... This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 09/08/05

Piece of Cake  ( Reviews: ) by CornedBee
Part of the Marauder Chronicles. In sixth year, Lily is slowly warming to James, who just as slowly is starting to realize what an idiot he's been those past few years. A detention they serve together is an opportunity to break the ice a little further. Originally written for the fluff thread. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 09/03/06

Pig  ( Reviews: ) by Allie kiwi
The sixth-year Gryffindor boys decide to play a game whilst waiting
for their partners to get ready for the ball. Unfortunately, the game is covered by
the ‘Magically Binding Sports and Games Code of Conduct’, and they must continue to
play – no matter what the consequences. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 12/22/04

Pig in a Blanket  ( Reviews: ) by zzzFF EspertoMagia
Forbidden Forest Exploration Mission 2003 Entry. The story is about a bit of excitement Sirius has in the forrest just after he escapes Hogwarts. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 08/31/03

Pirouettes  ( Reviews: ) by Carma
Ron discovers that studying isn't Hermione's only forte. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 01/31/06

Platform Nine and Three Quarters, Revisited  ( Reviews: ) by Lilac
Some things change, but thankfully, some things stay the same. H/G fluffy/funny one shot that is an actual fanfic and *gasp* not a filk!:) This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 12/26/04

Playing at Love (in Four Acts)  ( Reviews: ) by Montavilla
During their sixth year at Hogwarts, Harry couldn?t help noticing his best friends were having difficulty getting along--until Ron nearly died from poisoning. But did Harry really know what was going on--or did he miss out on some key developments? Find out what happened after Ron woke up in the hospital wing...
(Warning: This story is rated PG.) This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 02/17/07

Playing Footsie  ( Reviews: ) by Lightning Dancer
When Ron gets desperate for homework help, he thinks of a very clever way to force the answers out of Hermione. First Annual Sugar Quill Fan Fiction Tournament Entry (Category: Humor) This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/16/02

Playing Hippogriff  ( Reviews: ) by Shimotsuki
On Christmas Eve of 1981, someone unexpected turns up at a play park in Little Whinging. Does Harry remember who used to "play hippogriff" with him at Godric's Hollow? And what will Petunia do about this intrusion into her well-ordered
life?
Last updated 08/21/07

Poisoned Passion  ( Reviews: ) by Eudora Hawkins
Severus Snape visits an obscure bookshop and takes his
turn under Miss Smyth’s rose-colored lens. The results are very
different this time with a dispute over a book and the arrival of
another familiar character. Who knew that a romance novel could cause
such an uproar? [Sequel to “Just Looking” set during OotP] This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 06/15/05

Portkeys and Unicorns  ( Reviews: ) by zzzFF Weasleygirl24
Forbidden Forest Exploration Mission 2003 Entry. Harry, Ron, and Hermione accidentally get transported into the middle of the Forbidden Forest by misplaced portkeys, and come across a very rare creature. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 08/31/03

Possibilities  ( Reviews: ) by Pelirroja
Remus Lupin discovers that sometimes the best of all possibilities are right under our noses. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 11/25/05

Power  ( Reviews: ) by cranston
Horcruxes, the Final Battle, ... is the "power the Dark Lord knows
not" really love? A reexamination of some of our cherished assumptions about what will happen in Deathly Hallows. Features the Dementor Santa, Let's Talk Dirty in Parseltongue (PG-13!), and the worst music in the Wizarding world. You get the picture. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 07/02/07

Power and Ground  ( Reviews: ) by Zia Montrose
Arthur Weasley, father of seven, finds time for tinkering out in his shed. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 06/08/06

Practice  ( Reviews: ) by Thistlerose
While awaiting further orders from Dumbledore, Sirius attempts, with
Remus' help, to master the Patronus Charm. First, however, he must master the demons in his head.
(Missing Moment) This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 02/05/04

Practice Makes Perfect  ( Reviews: ) by zzzFF Cal
Forbidden Forest Exploration Mission 2003 Entry. During a detention in the Forbidden Forest, Neville surprises Snape (and something else). This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 08/31/03

Practicing  ( Reviews: ) by Ms Morland
Ginny’s brothers don’t allow her to practice Quidditch with them, so
when she is left at home one day with only Percy, Ginny decides to teach herself to fly. In the process, she performs her first magic. (Based on one of Hermione’s lines in Order of the Phoenix) This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 10/19/04

Precious Things  ( Reviews: ) by paperchain
Honorable Mention in the "Phoenix Rising" A Phoenix Moment Fan Fiction Contest! This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 03/12/07

Presents  ( Reviews: ) by Purple Eyed Weasley
It's Christmas in fifth year, and Neville tries to come to grips with his parents' condition.
(Missing Moment) This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 06/23/04

Priorities and Purposes  ( Reviews: ) by Azyne
Ron realises that nobody's perfect, and those that are close are the ones most often taken for granted. A Shell Cottage moment.

Originally written for Checkmated's Winter Quotefic challenge.
Last updated 08/22/08

Prodigal  ( Reviews: ) by Seriana Ritani
Summer post-OotP: Percy finally comes home. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 12/05/03

Proof of Birth  ( Reviews: ) by ChaosStorm
A short story, set during the First War.

“I’ve decided to dispose of it today. It’s not that I do not like this life, but it
is not what I expected to become of it. I was happily married, and had two wonderful
children. I will never see them again, and to them, I just vanished.”

What if...
(I Wonder If...) This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 07/22/04

Prophecies and Fairytales  ( Reviews: ) by LadyAnabelle
Hermione and Ron finally breakdown the
walls Harry has built around himself.
(Missing Moment) This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 01/21/04

PS...  ( Reviews: ) by Thistlerose
The summer after his fifth year, Harry receives, from Lupin, a letter
that his godfather wrote for him, but never sent, two months before his birth. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 02/04/04

Pumpkin Soup for the Soul  ( Reviews: ) by Anna
Something Harry takes for granted begins to hold more meaning for him, this Hallowe'en. Sugar Quill Halloween Challenge Entry. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 10/27/02

Pure and Simple Fluff  ( Reviews: ) by Tartan Faeries
An R/H Interlude, pure fluff! This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/14/02

Quad Nesciunt Eos Non Interficiet: Or Perhaps It Will  ( Reviews: ) by Cogito Ergo Sum
This story is my perspective on why Peter turned to the Dark Side and ultimately betrayed the Potters. It's kind of strange, really. It's my first fic and is written from Peter's POV. Songfic, mostly. Don't know what the song is called... This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/15/02

Queen Side Castle  ( Reviews: ) by imc130d
4th in the Wizard Chess series. Harry's deal with
Snape has unexpected consequences. Post-OotP, points towards eventual
H/G. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 05/04/05

Quia Vera Erant  ( Reviews: ) by Elucreh
(The things were true, and so were believed to have been said) A founder fic. There is a motto to be chosen, and Godric and Salazar were stupid enough to tell the women they'd do it by themselves. (Guest prequel to "Quid Quid Latine" by Ady) This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 02/18/04

Quibbler Quiz  ( Reviews: ) by Basil M
The Hogwarts Express, Ginny's POV. Subtitled: Why Harry/Cho and Ginny/Michael are all wrong and Harry/Ginny and Cho/Michael are all right. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 09/09/03

Quid Quid Latine Dictum Sit, Altum Viditur: Anything Said in Latin  ( Reviews: ) by Elucreh
The armorer wants to know what to put on the coat of arms, and Godric and Salazar have left it to the girls to decide what Hogwart's motto will be. Helga and Rowena joke while they try to find something, "Profound, practical, and
historical..." Fun and frivolous.
(Missing Moment) This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 10/17/03

Quidditch and Conflicts  ( Reviews: ) by Kirkis
"Not anymore" said Ginny resolutely. "He didn't like Gryffindor beating Ravenclaw at Quidditch and got really sulky, so I ditched him and he ran off to comfort Cho instead." This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 08/29/03

Quidditch Captain Blues  ( Reviews: ) by Willowish
Oliver Wood's not caring about Quidditch? Obviously something's
amiss... Second in "Quidditch Team Tales". This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 01/07/03

Quixotic  ( Reviews: ) by Max-chan
"Because in the end, the only true magic is the one of belief." Luna Lovegood looks at the world through rose-colored glasses. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 09/15/03

Quod Timet  ( Reviews: ) by Elucreh
Ron's not the only one who can be jealous...Warnings: Angry Hermione
ahead. If you’re Ernie MacMillan, you may want to stay away entirely.

R/Hr fluff

<i>Written for Lendolyn and the R/Hr fic-a-thon.</i> This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 03/28/04

Raging and Storming  ( Reviews: ) by Kirkis
"Ginny did not go quietly. They could hear her raging and storming at her mother all the way up the stairs..." This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 07/07/03

Rain on the Window  ( Reviews: ) by Falkesbane
Andromeda and Ted meet in a dingy Muggle restaurant, and certainly not for the first time.
(I Wonder If...) This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 06/29/04

Raising Sirius  ( Reviews: ) by Vala
After the ill-fated attack on Godric's Hollow, Sirius reaches Harry before Dumbledore can send him to his relatives, allowing Harry a childhood and Sirius a chance to grow up. (Alternate Universe) This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 03/14/06

Rampaging Bludgers  ( Reviews: ) by zzzFF Slide
Forbidden Forest Exploration Mission 2003 Entry. A Bludger escaping into the Forbidden Forest during a Quidditch match drags a pair of unwilling players after it to avoid trouble. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 08/31/03

Rant and Guilt on a Darkened Staircase  ( Reviews: ) by Complessatissima
After her outburst at the dinner table at 12, Grimmauld Place (Chapter 5, "The Order of the Phoenix") Molly reflects on her point of view, and wonders if her attitude is justifiable.
(Alternate Point of View) This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 02/12/04

Rare Books and Manuscripts  ( Reviews: ) by Corvidae
Hermione finds mischief and mystery in the library.

A short, sweet fic based on the British short film by the same name which can be found here: http://www.bbc.co.uk/dna/filmnetwork/A8765760 This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 03/05/06

Rebellion  ( Reviews: ) by Thorn of Blood
Rebellion: Futile agressiveness towards the establish system, not very likly to succeed. For Sirius rebellion is climbing over the garden wall. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 03/19/06

Rebellious  ( Reviews: ) by MaryAWeasley
"Now you mention it, d'you know...I think I'm feeling a bit...rebellious." (OotP AE p. 634) So says Hermione but any acts of rebelliousness are never carried out by her, or so we think. Maybe she did do something, but we never knew about it because Harry didn't participate? Maybe it was just she and Ron. Being rebellious. Together. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 09/14/03

Recalling  ( Reviews: ) by Scout
Hermione wills Ron to come back to her. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 05/04/05

Recovering  ( Reviews: ) by Chocolate Frog Card
Forbidden Forest Exploration Mission 2003 Entry. After the events in Order of the Phoenix, Albus Dumbledore has to recover Dolores Umbridge from the Forbidden Forest, and his thoughts eventually turn to Harry Potter. Albus must think of ways to help everyone else, while trying to recover from his own mistakes. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 08/31/03

Red Alert  ( Reviews: ) by Megan
Two redheads running wild at Hogwarts. Mayhem and injuries. Can you guess who they are? One-shot. No HBP spoilers. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 07/15/05

Red Ink  ( Reviews: ) by jen loves ron
Hermione thinks about Ron. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/16/02

Reflections  ( Reviews: ) by Anne-Cara Apple
We sat in uncomfortable silence in the kitchen while water for tea boiled
on the stove, each of us distinctly missing my cousin. Finally, Remus said, "You
look like him. I never realized that before."

The teapot began to whistle. "Neither did he." This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 01/21/04

Remembering Dementors  ( Reviews: ) by Mariet
Dudley tries to come to terms with the Dementor attack. Explores the relationship between Dudley and Harry, from Dudley's point of view. (Missing Moment) This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 05/22/04

Remembrance  ( Reviews: ) by Nicole_n
A year after the Battle for Hogwarts, Hermione
remembers her dead This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 06/24/05

Reminiscence  ( Reviews: ) by Fenny
An impression of Tom Riddle, as a young man. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 05/17/05

Reparo: Post Snape's Worst Memory  ( Reviews: ) by Ninian Echo
After Harry's last Occlumency lesson a seething Snape receives a visitor and a very important lesson of his own. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 07/12/06

Respite  ( Reviews: ) by Thistlerose
On the run from Dementors, Sirius Black stops at Remus Lupin's flat
for a breather and a confrontation. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 03/22/04

Result of a Fight  ( Reviews: ) by Shina Laris
What happens when an irritated Hermione is left alone with a jealous Ron? A fight ensues, of course! And following that is...
(Missing Moment) This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 07/05/04

Rétablissement  ( Reviews: ) by Ronniekins
Sometimes the worst thing we can do is forget... (I Wonder If...) This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 11/30/03

Reunion on a Golden Dawn  ( Reviews: ) by zzzFF Corielle and mdelaur
Forbidden Forest Exploration Mission 2003 Entry. Cho, searching for a lost locket, enters the forbidden forest, to find herself confronted with enslaved unicorns, and finds herslef saving the day. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 08/31/03

Revelations  ( Reviews: ) by purplequill
Hermione makes a painful discovery that changes her opinion of a certain "Loony" Ravenclaw in dramatic fashion... This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 05/30/04

Rich Death Eater's Son  ( Reviews: ) by Lilac
Draco does Violent Femmes! He struts, he smirks, he sings ... so basically, he's just being himself. Well, except for the singing. (Song parody, of course) This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 02/10/03

Riddle of the Thinking Cap  ( Reviews: ) by Andrea13
The Founders in the Sorting Hat return once again, this time to sort out Voldemort in his many incarnations. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 07/01/03

Rising Again  ( Reviews: ) by Anne D.
Shortly after the end of GoF, Remus receives a letter from Dumbledore. First Annual Sugar Quill Fan Fiction Tournament Entry (Category: Angst) This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/26/02

Romance Enhancement  ( Reviews: ) by jncarlin
Arthur receives some unexpected help while trying to get Molly to
unwind after Ginny's wedding. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 03/09/07

Romance in F Minor  ( Reviews: ) by Wren
Bill is recovering in the hospital. Fleur takes care of him. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 09/13/05

Romania (or "I Am Charlie!")  ( Reviews: ) by Lilac
For all you Charlie lovers out there, a song about our favorite
dragon trainer! This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 12/26/02

Ron Weasley: Faithful Sidekick Extraordinaire  ( Reviews: ) by Strawberrymad
Ron's thoughts on life, the future, and Hermione. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/27/02

Ron's Preparations  ( Reviews: ) by whizbee
"And what, precisely, do you imagine you'll be doing that is more important than completing your education?"

Ron tells his family about the Horcrux mission. Oh dear...
Last updated 12/14/07

Rooftop Rumors  ( Reviews: ) by Splatt & Ada
A Peck of Owls, the chapter was called; the second chapter of the long awaited 5th book . so what about those owls? Was Hedwig really out hunting all evening? Or was she closer to home than Harry realized? Enjoy an owl's eye view of post-Dementor events in Privet Drive. Find out exactly 'hoooo' was delivering those messages and what they thought about that night's incident, and about each other! Join Hedwig as we share her thoughts and visions of the night of 2nd August, 1995. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 10/26/04

Rooster  ( Reviews: ) by zzzFF Flamewing
Forbidden Forest Exploration Mission 2003 Entry. Tom forces Ginny to kill the first rooster in Chamber of Secrets. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 08/31/03

Rubbish-Filled Chocolates  ( Reviews: ) by bribitribbit
"So you've got 'unusual tastes', have you? So if I'd given you, say, a box of rubbish-filled chocolates, I might have had you for a girlfriend already?"

Oh, no, James. You'll have to do a lot better than that. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 03/24/06

Runaway  ( Reviews: ) by Seriana Ritani
"You ran away from home?"
"When I was about sixteen," said Sirius. "I'd had enough."
"Where did you go?" asked Harry, staring at him.
"Your dad's place . . ."
(Missing Moment) This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 08/12/04

Sabishii (Lonely)  ( Reviews: ) by Riah-chan
What could cause Percy to act as he did in OotP? This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 12/09/03

Sacked  ( Reviews: ) by LNLisa
Harry's career seems to have taken a turn for the worst. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 04/18/05

Sacrifices  ( Reviews: ) by imc130d
Out-take from the Wizard Chess series: "Controlling
the Center", from the git's point of view. Post-OotP. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 04/11/05

Sanctuary  ( Reviews: ) by Dr. Jekyl
On the evening of the DADA exam, Lily encounters Snape in an unexpected place.
(I Wonder If...) This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 01/12/04

Say I Like This Girl  ( Reviews: ) by Ava
Will Ron ever realise he and Hermione are perfect for each other? Hermione might just have to show some of that Gryffindor courage! (Other) This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 11/10/03

Saying Goodbye  ( Reviews: ) by zzzFF moonstone_mystyk
Forbidden Forest Exploration Mission 2003 Entry. Remus Lupin visits the memorial that Dumbledore has erected for Sirius. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 08/31/03

Science  ( Reviews: ) by Penny_in_the_sky
At the back of the Burrow's garden, Ron and Hermione share a talk about
different forces at work in the world. Takes place during the summer after fifth
year.
(Other) This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 11/04/03

Searches for Schoolteachers  ( Reviews: ) by zzzFF Ekaterina Chernobrovkina
Forbidden Forest Exploration Mission 2003 Entry. Now that Professor Umbridge is gone, Dumbledore must once again find another professor for the position of Defense Against the Dark Arts. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 08/31/03

Seasonal Cycle  ( Reviews: ) by Author By Night
Can life have seasons? Tonks believes it is so. (Established Remus/Tonks and Bill/Fleur). This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 04/15/06

Second Kisses  ( Reviews: ) by Megan
"It takes a death sentence to wake some people up." Harry/Ginny angsty fluff. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 02/11/04

Second Thoughts  ( Reviews: ) by jncarlin
During the aftermath of his wild birthday party, Sirius helps Remus
make up his mind about whether or not to start a relationship with Tonks. In the
end, Sirius discovers that his help may not have been needed after all. A sequel to
Marauders Redux. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 09/15/06

Secret-Keeper  ( Reviews: ) by Gufa
The day preceding James and Lily's murders...what were the last things they said to each other and to their friends?
(I Wonder If...) This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 01/27/04

Seedlings Turn Overnight  ( Reviews: ) by Kelleypen
After the events at the ministry, Neville finds himself with a new courage and confidence. Now he must face the biggest challenge of all--Gran. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 11/28/05

Serenity  ( Reviews: ) by Darker_Rage
Someone takes a walk through the Hogwarts grounds to visit an old friend, nine years after the end of the War. Serenity is a songfic inspired by the Firefly TV theme tune. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 12/28/05

Settled  ( Reviews: ) by MissDaisy
Ron and Hermione need to settle one important issue before setting off with Harry. Where, exactly, do they stand with each other? Post HBP. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 12/05/05

Seven Mounds of Gold  ( Reviews: ) by PrettyPixie
Blaise Zabini's mother goes through her seven husbands, each of them 'mysteriously dying.' Rated PG. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 02/18/06

Seven Years  ( Reviews: ) by Muggle Molly
A short bit of fluff regarding Arthur Weasley's thoughts as he watches his seven year old daughter at play. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 03/28/04

Severing Charms  ( Reviews: ) by Deborah Peters
After leaving his parents' home, Percy finds himself doing something he never thought he would do. Fortunately, the girl whose services he enlists is exactly what he needs to cope with the loneliness.
(Missing Moment) This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 07/27/04

Shaded  ( Reviews: ) by Iria Callisto
Ron's brief thoughts about the fame and talent he doesn't believe he has. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/16/02

Shadow and Light  ( Reviews: ) by Anne D.
Forbidden Forest Exploration Mission 2003 Entry. What happened the night the werewolf ran free on the Hogwarts grounds? A missing scene from PoA, told from Moony's point of view. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 08/31/03

Shadow of the past  ( Reviews: ) by Scriptum Veneficae
Life changes dramatically for American Auror Gwendolyn Silver. In
accepting a job at Hogwarts she meets a sinister character from her past- can she
learn to trust again or even a bit more. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 01/07/03

Shadow Reborn  ( Reviews: ) by Helen Vader
A rhymed celebration of Lord Voldemort's return to power. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/17/02

Shadows  ( Reviews: ) by K. A. Flower
Forbidden Forest Exploration Mission 2003 Entry. During Goblet of Fire, Barty Crouch has an encounter with shadows. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 08/31/03

Shadows of Self  ( Reviews: ) by Author By Night
A former Hogwarts student remembers a day when childish
teasing resulted tragedy. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 01/14/05

Shameless  ( Reviews: ) by Eudora Hawkins
The war is over. Lord Voldemort has been defeated for the second time. Remus Lupin is now a married man with children. So what could possibly induce a former Marauder to return to a life of naughtiness? Perhaps it has something to do with a certain nosy git and two rambunctious twins with frustratingly perfect timing. A Christmas chestnut with secret passages, close escapes, and a surprising new accomplice. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 01/17/05

Sharing of Ideas  ( Reviews: ) by Sammy Weasley
The dead duo are doing some major thinking. Then head out to visit Fred and George to share ideas. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 07/08/04

She was there  ( Reviews: ) by Starbuckx
There was pain, and then there was putting it aside for the greater
good, or even for the sake of sanity... This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 10/27/05

She's a Lady  ( Reviews: ) by potions gurl
Lucius gets a new look at his inteded bride with the
help of a friend. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 06/09/05

She's a Nightmare, Honestly  ( Reviews: ) by Nic83
It is the summer after fifth year and Ron and Hermione are spending the day
in Diagon Alley. Hermione is on a quest to research house-elves in the name
of S.P.E.W. while all Ron wants is a quiet life.

Will the bickering ever cease? This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 12/04/04

She's So High  ( Reviews: ) by Narwen
Ron's POV of his disastrous encounter with Fleur. Also a songfic This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/16/02

Sheep in Wolf's Clothing  ( Reviews: ) by Briana Rose
Tonks may be Snape's double, Molly is worried and Remus is, simply, Jumper. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 03/19/06

Shocks of Adversity  ( Reviews: ) by Starbuckx
Companion piece to Lost and Found. Remus POV This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/27/02

Shoot the Moon  ( Reviews: ) by AriaStar
A defense report and a game of cards -- Sirius discovers Remus's
lycanthropy. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 01/12/03

Shoulder To Lean On  ( Reviews: ) by Newbia The Elf
Lily learns that even huge jerks can sometimes be comforting and sincere.
(I Wonder If...) This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 07/17/04

Showtime  ( Reviews: ) by Max Zook
In which the Chair of the Hogwarts Faculty Peer Review Committee
passes on her advice to the school's newest teacher. Rated PG-13 for alcohol
abuse, gratuitous damage to trees, and contagious overacting.
(Alternate Point of View) This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 07/31/04

Shut Up and Kiss Me  ( Reviews: ) by Absolutely Corking
A cake bowl is broken and Ron and Hermione have to clean it up...with a little help from the radio. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/15/02

Sifting Through Shadow  ( Reviews: ) by Stargazer
Lucius Malfoy has been sent to Azkaban and Draco's entire world has been shattered. Draco struggles to make sense of the upheaval in his life as he plots how to get back at Harry Potter, after their hallway confrontation. How will
Narcissa react to finding her son lying hexed on the train yet again?
(Missing Moment) This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 11/04/03

Signals  ( Reviews: ) by Allie kiwi
Harry's posterior had been pinched by virtually every
woman he'd met that evening - and the mistletoe following him around
wasn't helping. Why were all the women after him? A short bit of
fluff. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 02/03/05

Silence  ( Reviews: ) by Gufa
Just hours after Sirius falls through the veil, Lupin sits alone in a silent room and meditates. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 11/09/03

Silly Frilly Snape  ( Reviews: ) by Katie Bilius
Harry Potter is having a normal day at Hogwarts...until Potions class. Unexpectedly, Harry creates a potion that he later finds out could be useful... This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 02/07/06

Simple  ( Reviews: ) by Crookshanks22
He may have pulled Godric Gryffindor's sword from the Sorting Hat, but Neville's still got girl trouble. Set one year after the final battle.
Last updated 12/02/07

Simple Observations  ( Reviews: ) by Rynne
Sometimes simple observation is all you need. Remus/Sirius
(I Wonder If...) This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 02/05/04

Sincerely, Albus Dumbledore  ( Reviews: ) by prplhez8
This was a birthday gift for St. Margaret's. A group of writers that habit the fluff thread took on a task to write letters to Harry on his seventeenth birthday regarding love from a canon character. Albus Dumbledore writes to Harry regarding all the kinds of love that he has witnessed over the years... including the one that meant the most of all. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 11/16/05

Sirius's Sorrow  ( Reviews: ) by Scarlett488
Follow Sirius Black to his discovery of Peter's betrayal.
(Missing Moment) This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 02/04/04

Six feet from the edge  ( Reviews: ) by Kirkis
Harry has concluded; The battle with Voldemort could kill him, is there something, or someone worth living for? This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 02/14/03

Skinny-Dipping and the Stink Sap Fight  ( Reviews: ) by MadEye1200
Ginny Weasley can tell you the dangers of Stink Sap, having narrowly missed detention because of it. The worst thing though, was getting it off. Follow Ginny through the most embarrassing moment of her life. Told from Ginnys POV. Humor/Romance
Rating: PG13 This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 01/11/05

Sleeping Princesses  ( Reviews: ) by Julu
A series of character moments and thoughts. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 08/22/04

Sleeping Through Anything  ( Reviews: ) by Elucreh
Tired of Ron sleeping through early-morning study sessions, Hermione gives him an alarm clock. A very special alarm clock. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 09/09/03

Sleeping With The Enemy  ( Reviews: ) by SnorkackCatcher
"I can't see her -- Her! -- in the next bed, not through the hangings
-- but I can hear her ... She's lying there peacefully, not a care in the world,
while I'm lying here crying on my pillow ... After all, it seems She's the one Ron
wants."

Hermione/Ron/Lavender triangulation, set during HBP. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 09/15/06

Sleepless Nights  ( Reviews: ) by Beshter
Petunia's revealed her secret, but now there's a lot of
lost sleep for herself and for Vernon. How will they deal with her
revelation? Sequel to 'Blind Date' and 'Dinner Talk'. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 05/27/05

Slightly Over-Reactive People.  ( Reviews: ) by Newbia The Elf
The life (and afterlife) of Moaning Myrtle, from her point of view. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 01/12/04

Slytherin Dreaming  ( Reviews: ) by Eir de Scania
When the Marauders sat their DADA OWLs exams, a girl sitting behind Sirius was looking longingly at him. Who was she, and what were her thoughts? This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 11/27/05

Slytherin Musing  ( Reviews: ) by Eir de Scania
Sometimes, Selena Hopkirk wants to be alone with her thoughts.
Unfortunately, they are not always the good company she wishes for.
Sequel to "Slytherin Dreaming" This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 09/05/06

Smart Girl, That Hermione  ( Reviews: ) by Fitzette
Hermione told Ginny to get on with her life. This is that conversation. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 12/14/05

Smoke and Wind  ( Reviews: ) by jncarlin
Mrs. Lupin asks her son about his love life. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 03/11/07

Snake in Lion's Robes  ( Reviews: ) by zzzFF UnicornMaiden
Forbidden Forest Exploration Mission 2003 Entry. Snake in Lion's Robes This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 08/31/03

Snakes and Spiders  ( Reviews: ) by Andrea13 and Persephone_Kore
Fifth in the Stepbrothers series. Hogwarts hasn't been quite the same since the Chamber of Secrets was opened. Tom Riddle, more Slytherin's shining star
than ever, tries his notorious charms on a Gryffindor... This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 10/28/04

Snakes, and Snails, and Puppy Dogs' Tails  ( Reviews: ) by Islene
“It’s not funny,” said Ron, fiercely. “If you must know, when I was three, Fred turned my—my teddy bear into a great big filthy spider because I broke his toy broomstick… You wouldn’t like them either if you’d been holding your bear and suddenly it had too many legs…” (CoS Am ed. pg. 155)
(Missing Moment) This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 07/29/04

Snape Let It Slip  ( Reviews: ) by Tannhäuser
Professor Snape imparts knowledge to his Slytherins This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 04/13/04

Snape Saves Christmas: An Adventure in Verse  ( Reviews: ) by Lesly
It's Christmas eve and our nutty professor accidentally puts Father Christmas out of commission. Who will be called upon to save the day (three guesses)? This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/16/02

Snape's Errand  ( Reviews: ) by Potioncat
"Six O'clock Monday, Potter," Where did Professor Snape go after he left Grimmauld Place?
(Missing Moment) This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 05/27/04

Snapshot  ( Reviews: ) by scrummybunny
The story of a photograph taken on the day before a fateful
Halloween, one of a bittersweet dance at a fountain. Based on the picture that
Harry looks at in the movie version of PoA.
(I Wonder If...) This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 07/01/04

Snogging  ( Reviews: ) by Aldawg Kunzizzle
A companion piece to "Incredibly Stupid Blind Boys" in which Harry witnesses something rather disturbing between Ron and Hermione and talks it over with Ginny. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 09/25/03

Snowy Sacrifices  ( Reviews: ) by Carma
Harry, Ron, and Hermione set out to brave the frozen Balkan Mountains in Bulgaria, willing to risk everything to find another one of Voldemort's Horcruxes. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 01/31/06

So That None May Rise  ( Reviews: ) by PlaidButterfly
A deep magic in the depths of Hogwarts stirs and presents itself, and
Harry finds himself face to face with Salazar Slytherin... This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 01/13/03

So You're the Daughter of a Death Eater  ( Reviews: ) by bribitribbit
Eris Nott has always idolised her older brother and
father. That is, until she gets sorted into Hufflepuff instead of Slytherin, as she'd hoped, and finds out that her father is a Death Eater. That's when everything begins to fall apart: Her housemates turn their backs on her; her brother thinks she's a traitor; even the President of the Gobstones Club stops letting her play in matches. As long as she's got her journal, however, and her trusty (pregnant) cat, everything will be all right.

She hopes. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 01/09/06

Society to Prevent the Obliteration of Trees  ( Reviews: ) by zzzFF Elle Delacour (A.G.)
Forbidden Forest Exploration Mission 2003 Entry. Harry, Ron, and Hermione have an eye-opening experience in the Forbidden Forest with a tree-loving Canadian. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 08/31/03

Socks  ( Reviews: ) by wishmaster1972
Dumbledore has a special Christmas wish which finally comes true. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 12/27/06

Soft as a Dementor's Kiss  ( Reviews: ) by shewhoguards
The first thing it knew was the hunger. Life from a Dementor's point of view.
Last updated 11/03/07

Some Enchanted Evening  ( Reviews: ) by zzzFF Desert Butterfly
Forbidden Forest Exploration Mission 2003 Entry. Nymphadora Tonks has never been one to do things conventionally. So, when a boy in her year at Hogwarts asks her out on a date, she decides to make sure it is something worth remembering. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 08/31/03

Some Fatherly Advice  ( Reviews: ) by Sammy Weasley
A month after his death, Sirius and James go visit Harry in his dreams. They pass along some wise advice to him while they are there. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 09/18/03

Some Gave All  ( Reviews: ) by Sammy Weasley
Sirius contemplates life, death and the war while sitting in Azkaban. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 02/15/04

Something About Her  ( Reviews: ) by Jenadamson
There's something about her that makes your skin tingle, just by looking at her. No one else has ever made you feel that way, and you just know that no one ever will. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 11/18/04

Something Better Than Safe  ( Reviews: ) by Mardia
James has been in love with Lily for years, but hasn't had the nerve to tell her. With the help of Remus and Sirius, can James and Lily finally get their act together? This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/25/02

Something Called Love  ( Reviews: ) by Bella
Join Ginny Weasley for her brother's wedding as she struggles with
the mad bride (a.k.a. Fleur Delacour), her hideous bridesmaid robes (or her trophy
gear, as she likes to refer to them), her bonkers family (Auntie Muriel, anyone?),
and, oh yes, her feelings for a certain Chosen One (Merlin help the poor boy).
Romance, comedy, and angst abound at the wedding of the - er - year! This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 10/04/06

Something Never Meant To Be  ( Reviews: ) by Tartan Faeries
A Ginny vignette set post CoS. Angsty. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 10/05/02

Something to Worry About  ( Reviews: ) by Norwegian Blue
"...Benjy Fenwick, he copped it, too, we only ever
found bits of him..." Mad Eye Moody, page 174, OotP, U.S. hardcover
edition. The moments surrounding the end of Benjy Fenwick's life. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 07/01/05

Something Wicked  ( Reviews: ) by Kit 'n Kip
Forbidden Forest Exploration Mission 2003 Entry. In the forest lurk evils that are often too terrible to name This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 08/31/03

Sore Toes: Or Ideas about a Little Sister  ( Reviews: ) by Katekas
When another Ball rolls around the corner, Harry doesn't have a date. At first he seems happy with this, but then realises that he's made a mistake. Fortunately, the girl in question has plans up her sleeve...... Pure H/G fluff, with a wee bit of R/H.... This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/16/02

Sorry to Wake You  ( Reviews: ) by Kit 'n Kip
Ron and Hermione spend the night alone in the hospital wing after the events in the Department of Mysteries. I wonder what might happen . . .
(Missing Moment) This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 12/22/03

Sorting a Longbottom  ( Reviews: ) by Hobbit Guy
The story of Neville Longbottom's Sorting - his fears, his hopes, and
his past - in his own words. Why did the Sorting Hat take so long to Sort him?
Because he fought it... This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 12/05/03

Sorting It Out  ( Reviews: ) by peachpicker
Harry had a discussion with the Sorting Hat about which House to place him in. What if others had a similar experience? This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 03/26/06

Soul of Fire  ( Reviews: ) by Melissa O.
Who's the girl mocking Severus Snape in his memories? This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 03/12/04

Sour Mix & Snape  ( Reviews: ) by AmyWeatherwax
Humor/fluff in the Potions classroom. Short and very sweet! This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 06/28/03

Star Song (for Sirius Black)  ( Reviews: ) by Jenni Snake
A short poem dedicated to Sirius Black after his escape from Azkaban. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 09/27/02

Star-gazers  ( Reviews: ) by Nayela
Forbidden Forest Exploration Mission 2003 Entry. "We are sworn not to set ourselves against the heavens." Have you ever wondered, if the other centaurs tried to kill Firenze for his "betrayal" in OotP, what happened to him after he helped Harry for the first time? Here´s my own try to find an answer. Set during Harry´s first year. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 08/31/03

Starcross'd  ( Reviews: ) by Anione Graton
Sequel to HE/OPQ. At fourteen years old, Kaitlyn Weasley sees how in love her parents are and realizes that it's the one thing she wants more than any other. Her life takes an unexpected turn in her fourth year at Hogwarts when she finds love in a most unsuspected place. Yet will this love lead to her happiness or her parents' distress? Love, angst, and a Romeo-and-Julietesque plot help to wrap up
the HE/OPQ saga. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 05/22/03

Stars  ( Reviews: ) by Thorn of Blood
Siruis sits and muses upon the weighty topics of family, fights and jet black inkstands. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 11/28/05

Sticky Situations  ( Reviews: ) by Sailoranime
"What if..." story set in OotP after Harry's arrival at Number 12. A small accident leads to Harry and Sirius spending an afternoon dealing Harry's problematic hair and spending some well-deserved time together. Slightly fluffy and sweet. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 10/26/04

Stopped  ( Reviews: ) by Gehayi
Losing the war? Who cared about the war? Or the Order
either, for that matter? It was they who were losing, the four of
them. They were losing trust and hope and each other, and they could
not stop it, any more than they could leash the north wind or force
the tide not to turn. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 05/09/05

Strange Brew  ( Reviews: ) by Kim Iris
Snape plays an unlikely role in bringing Ron and Hermione together. Pure,unabashed R/H fluff. First Annual Sugar Quill Fan Fiction Tournament Entry (Category: Romance) This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/17/02

Stronger Than They Look  ( Reviews: ) by Red Monster
Despondent over the loss of Sirius, Harry's summer goes from bad to worse when he falls terribly ill. A letter from Mrs. Weasley, a reluctant Aunt Petunia, and a raging fever converge to pull Harry out of his grief and guilt and show him things he never thought he'd see. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 10/06/04

Stuck in a Moment  ( Reviews: ) by Carissa
Isolated from the wizarding world, Harry tries to come to terms with the events surrounding the death of his godfather, but fails miserably. Will even a trip to the Weasley's, and his first birthday party help cheer him up, even for just one evening? This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 07/13/04

Stupid Prat He Was, Anyway  ( Reviews: ) by Elise
Ron's strange thoughts in a weird perspective after Hermione yells at him. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/18/02

Stupid, Noble Men  ( Reviews: ) by Jenadamson
After Harry leaves Ginny in her own confusing world, she and Tonks
have a talk about their stupid, noble men. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 09/03/05

Submission  ( Reviews: ) by Fluffy_Rose
Tom Riddle reflects on Ginny Weasley after the events of CoS. *Alternate Point of View* This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 05/27/04

Sugar Quills and Sneezes  ( Reviews: ) by Kate_AnguaPotter
Can a harebrained invention of the twins' bring Percy and Penny back together? First Annual Sugar Quill Fan Fiction Tournament Entry (Category: Humor) This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/16/02

Sugar Quills: Under The Influence  ( Reviews: ) by EilonwyG
When eating sugar quills, take care you know what you're getting into. Perhaps they should come with warning labels! First Annual Sugar Quill Fan Fiction Tournament Entry (Category: Humor) This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/14/02

Summer of Changes  ( Reviews: ) by Philotic_net
A fluffy little tale in which Harry first begins to notice how marvelous Ginny Weasley is and then promptly forgets! Takes place at the Burrow the summer before Harry's 6th year. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 04/04/06

Summer of Terror  ( Reviews: ) by ChaosStorm
It's the summer after Harry's fifth year at Hogwarts. Still sad about the death of Sirius, Harry learns that Lord Voldemort has a new evil plan. A plan which might cause even more deaths to the people Harry loves. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 03/29/04

Summer Story  ( Reviews: ) by Arnel
Summer at the Dursleys' is typical for Harry Potter who hopes his stay with his relatives will only last two weeks at most. In this sequel to 'You're Still You' and 'New Year, New Hope' Harry learns that his role as "savior" of the Wizarding world is more complicated than he thought and that he needs his friends and mentors more than he ever imagined.
Last updated 10/01/08

Sunday Morning  ( Reviews: ) by Leela Starsky
It may have taken Ron until fourth year to realise Hermione was a girl, but when did Hermione realise Ron was a man? (Missing Moment) This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 05/23/04

Sunrise in the Mourning  ( Reviews: ) by HeadGirlInTraining
Harry sits on the Hogwarts grounds early one particularly cold morning after Sirius has died, and Ginny comes along to tell him to stop moping...and give him a sweater. (Missing Moment) This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 05/19/04

Sunset Confession  ( Reviews: ) by LiteraryLuminary
When Remus Lupin's friends confronted him about his lycanthropy, he never expected their acceptance. But when even the grimmer truths of the condition don't prompt them to turn on him, he learns that their friendship is truly
unconditional. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 01/13/06

Surviving Without You  ( Reviews: ) by Chime
Hermione and Ron have a much needed talk, even though it's sadly one-sided. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 09/22/02

Swamprat  ( Reviews: ) by Andrea13 and Persephone_Kore
Godric Gryffindor has been called too daring for his own good, but even HE is starting to think that charging into a swamp in search of a wizard known only as "Serpent-Tongue" is not the brightest move.... Not connected to Moon and Stone or Stepbrothers. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 01/14/05

Sweet Moment  ( Reviews: ) by Deborah Peters
What Percy was doing in the girls' toilet and why McGonagall now has problems grading second-year essays. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 04/07/04

Sweet Quills and Potions  ( Reviews: ) by Kmacklyb
Ron has an accident involving a shrinking potion and a sugar quill. Spans two days in the fifth year. First Annual Sugar Quill Fan Fiction Tournament Entry (Category: General/Friendship) This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/17/02

Sweet Sounds and Chess  ( Reviews: ) by 7Snorkacks Live
Hermione discovers a piano, Ron discovers Hermione, and they both discover a new side to their relationship. R/H fluff anyone? There’s plenty for all! This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 05/01/04

Sweets for My Sweet  ( Reviews: ) by Miss Pince
With help from the ghoul in attic, Ron discovers things about his family and other people he knows, and sees that history repeats itself. First Annual Sugar Quill Fan Fiction Tournament Entry (Category: Drama) This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/25/02

Symptoms  ( Reviews: ) by Feldman
A Muggle doctor attempts to treat an injured witch. Based on If We Survive by R.J. Anderson. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/15/02

Systematic Desensitization  ( Reviews: ) by Carma
While taking a break from Horcrux hunting, Hermione teaches Ron the difference between fear and phobia. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 02/04/06

T'was the Night Before Christmas  ( Reviews: ) by Atropos
'Twas the night before Christmas, and all through the house not a creature was stirring except a werewolf on a shopping expedition and an overenthusiastic Animagus armed with silver paper and tinsel. The festive spirit
leads to some frank conversation, but what will they have to say to each other after all this time? (mild slash)
(Missing Moment) This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 01/21/04

Take My Leaves of You  ( Reviews: ) by Elucreh
Perhaps there's more to soggy lumps than Trelawney can tell...

H/L fluff. For Voleuse and the Harryathon. (I Wonder If...) This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 05/06/04

Taking a Chance  ( Reviews: ) by eca celli
How did James finally persuade Lily to go out with him? This is how. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 09/30/03

Taste Test  ( Reviews: ) by Jelsemium
Harry recuperates after a rough summer. This can stand alone, but it's an epilogue to 'Squib Summer' which was co-written by Ozma and is posted under her account. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 04/11/03

Tastes Like Chicken  ( Reviews: ) by B. Nonymous & Herm-own-ninny
Forbidden Forest Exploration Mission 2003 Entry. Charlie camps out in the Forbidden Forest after a scuffle in the Burrow. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 08/31/03

Tea Leaves  ( Reviews: ) by Andrea13 and Persephone_Kore
What if Tom Riddle's mother had lived... and loved again? Disowned by her other relatives and still worn from her son's birth, Mary Riddle goes seeking companionship and finds a good deal more when she hears of Tavish Hagrid and the strange child his mystery woman left behind. AU. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 06/16/04

Tea, or Favorites  ( Reviews: ) by Anne-Cara Apple
“What do you like?” Petunia had asked her once.

She had smiled sweetly at her older sister. “Knowing Mum loves me
better.” This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 06/24/05

Tears  ( Reviews: ) by Dweo
Nothing had ever been easy in Myrtle's life, not even her last day. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 05/11/06

Teenage Wizard  ( Reviews: ) by C.C.G.P
Sing to Wheatus's "Teenage Dirtbag". You will have to excuse us for some words that don't quite fit the tune. Our excuse is that it was written abroad, and we were simultaneously attempting to translate Dido's "Thank You" into German. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/15/02

Telling Viktor  ( Reviews: ) by InsidesOfAPumpkinHead
Sequel to “Don’t Be Ridiculous”. After finally acting on her feelings for Ron, it’s time for Hermione to break the news to Viktor. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 02/27/03

Temptations  ( Reviews: ) by Author By Night
All Peter wanted was a nice stroll; what he got was a meeting with an
acquaintance, a meeting that made him question the values he once held true. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 03/22/04

Thank You  ( Reviews: ) by Seriana Ritani
Ron has to reevaluate his priorities when Hermione's
life is in danger. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 06/15/05

Thanking Thestrals  ( Reviews: ) by Kizmet
Forbidden Forest Exploration Mission 2003 Entry. Hagrid's first duty after hearing that Dumbledore is back is to check on his thestrals. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 08/31/03

That Olde Black Magic  ( Reviews: ) by Eudora Hawkins
What happens when Cory Smyth's evening with Remus Lupin goes awry? Take one lonely shopkeeper, a little black robe, and an enchanted typewriter. Toss in a sexy escaped convict. Add a little heat and stir. It's that Olde Black Magic -- a recipe for danger, daring, and perhaps a bit of reckless romance. [Another "Just Looking" tale.] (Now complete!) This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 07/02/06

That Sort of Brother  ( Reviews: ) by Andrea13 and Persephone_Kore
Sequel to "Tea Leaves" in the Stepbrothers series. So Tom Riddle's mother married Rubeus Hagrid's father... Mary and Tavish are happy enough, but will Hogwarts survive their sons' first year there together? This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 06/23/04

That's What Friends Are For  ( Reviews: ) by jynx67
James, Remus and Peter search for Sirius who has run away from home. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 03/07/06

Thaumaturgic  ( Reviews: ) by zzzFF Stephanie
Forbidden Forest Exploration Mission 2003 Entry. Hermione is deadly sick, Harry has to go into the forest and find a rare potion that will heal her. He has to choose to use the potion to kill Voledmort or to save Hermione. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 08/31/03

The Anglia and the Boggart  ( Reviews: ) by Ava
Forbidden Forest Exploration Mission 2003 Entry. Hagrid has sent Harry, Ron & Hermione into the forest to investigate and odd disturbance, but what they find is fear. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 08/31/03

The Animagi  ( Reviews: ) by zzzFF The Wheezy's
Forbidden Forest Exploration Mission 2003 Entry. There's always more than meets the eye, or in the case of the Marauders, its meets the ear. It started off as any other full moon, a wild werewolf chase. But soon ones' world will be turned upside down, taking the others' with him. Join Moony, Wormtail, Padfoot, and Prongs as they discover what a difference one night can make. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 08/31/03

The Annual Black Christmas Dinner  ( Reviews: ) by Newbia The Elf
It's another winter break for a young Sirius Black, and
that means another Christmas Dinner at Grimmauld Place. But he's not
the only one with a lot of stuff on his mind, as his cousins Andromeda
and Bellatrix would agree. <<PG-13, Marauder Era, General.>> This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 10/27/05

The Application That Should Have Been Denied  ( Reviews: ) by Persephone_Kore and Alan Sauer
Response to the Canon Character Application Essay Challenge -- for
Tom Riddle, who has the audacity to write about his Award for Special Services to
the School. So earnest, so responsible.... Such a crock.
(I Wonder If) This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 11/04/03

The Auror  ( Reviews: ) by Winters
In Harry's 5th year a mysterious Auror is brought to Hogwarts and meets up with a past she'd rather not remember... This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 06/29/03

The Bargain  ( Reviews: ) by Mr.Intel
When James Potter and Arthur Weasley are trapped by Death Eaters, they strike a bargain that has some unintended consequences. Sixteen years later, Harry and Ginny find out just how binding that bargain is. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 07/06/05

The Beat of a Wild Heart  ( Reviews: ) by Ms. Avi
Remus Lupin is forced to live somewhere he once vowed he'd never set foot or paw, and he discovers something there that will change his life forever. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 03/09/06

The Beginning  ( Reviews: ) by shanfawn16
This is the third and final installment of my series of stories beginning with The Long Road Ahead, and continuing with The Ones Left Behind. Now that the Trio is off on their own, what are their thoughts? This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 03/06/06

The Best House at Hogwarts  ( Reviews: ) by Potioncat
First year on the Hogwarts Express Theodore Nott meets the other new students. What do they think of the Houses? This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 10/15/04

The Best Laid Plans of Mice and Women  ( Reviews: ) by Pelirroja
James Potter discovers that married life is a lot rougher than he ever planned. What do you do when you have kept a serious secret from your wife. (I Wonder If...) This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 09/23/04

The Big Sister Beauty Cult  ( Reviews: ) by Deborah Peters
As the overwhelming need for lip gloss and nail polish sweeps across
a young Petunia Evans's class, she learns what it means to have a witch for an older
sister. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 10/22/05

The Biggest Lie  ( Reviews: ) by potions gurl
A look into the thoughts of Gilderoy Lockhart as he
'prepares' to find the chamber. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 02/15/05

The Bitter Glass  ( Reviews: ) by Madaline Fabray
The Wizarding world was doomed. That was Snape's first thought as he saw Voldemort's latest aquisition: an ancient, dark mirror. Voldemort plans to ensnare Harry Potter with the mirror -- with Snape's reluctant assistance. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 07/09/06

The Black Family Reunion  ( Reviews: ) by LauraEvans
Sirius Black, a teenager struggling against his family.
Andromeda, a young woman with happy news. And dozens of young people,
their fate already decided by their parents. But Sirius is not one of
them. Join the Blacks at their reunion and see how different persons
deal with their destiny. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 03/05/05

The Black in Me  ( Reviews: ) by Clotho
In the aftermath of the Department of Mysteries, Tonks is in the hospital, and Sirius is gone. What is the one woman who calls them family thinking? (Missing Moment) This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 06/09/04

The Blood of My Mother  ( Reviews: ) by zzzFF Oliva Frost
Forbidden Forest Exploration Mission 2003 Entry. The forest calls to me tonight. There is something is inside of me. It calls to me. I know what it is. It wants something - something I can't give it. It tries to possess my body. It craves to escape - to unleash its wrath. It wants complete control. It is the blood of my mother. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 08/31/03

The Bow Of A Centaur  ( Reviews: ) by zzzFF Arrows' Biggest Fan
Forbidden Forest Exploration Mission 2003 Entry. Albus and Aberforth enter the Forbidden Forest on a mission from a Slytherin. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 08/31/03

The Boy Who Cried Wolf  ( Reviews: ) by Gryffinjack
This is a PARODY about how Remus Lupin received the bite. It is a fractured fairy tale that is complete fluff and nonsense and has nothing to do with canon. (Parody) This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 05/17/04

The Boy Who Didn't Laugh  ( Reviews: ) by ProfessorWannaBe
When Harry Potter sees a broom incident in Professor Snape's memories, he's missing quite a bit of information -- take it from Sirius' Uncle Alphard. (complete) This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 06/30/06

The Boy Who Lived  ( Reviews: ) by Starbuckx
Harry struggles with the aftermath of Voldemort's defeat. Ties in with The View from Azkaban. (Other) This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 08/11/03

The Calm Before the Storm  ( Reviews: ) by redlightspecial
Ron enjoys the relative quiet of the Burrow in the days leading up to
the trio's journey to Godric's Hollow. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 09/21/05

The Caretaker Who Stole Christmas  ( Reviews: ) by Adele
A quirky if not nasty ode to our favorite, misunderstood, and
Grinch-like janitor. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 12/10/04

The Case of the Missing Sugar Quills  ( Reviews: ) by Magoo
Ron goes searching for his missing sugar quills and gets a little bit drunk on butterbeer in the process...Co-written with Princess of Venus. First Annual Sugar Quill Fan Fiction Tournament Entry (Category: General/Friendship) This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/25/02

The Cat, Bagged  ( Reviews: ) by Persephone_Kore and Alan Sauer
Near the beginning of his sixth year, Harry catches
Crookshanks swearing in Parseltongue. Investigation leads to a long
talk about Sirius, Slytherins, the prophecy, hunting, history, and
house-elves. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 07/05/05

The Cave at the Canis Ravine  ( Reviews: ) by zzzFF Jeanne Fritsche
Forbidden Forest Exploration Mission 2003 Entry. Harry wakes to find himself in the Forbidden Forest, drawn to a mysterious spot by a dismbodied voice. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 08/31/03

The Charm Bracelet  ( Reviews: ) by DemonAngi
Ron is in search of the perfect birthday present for Hermione. One problem, he is at a *complete* loss ... Ginny Weasley to the rescue! This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 03/12/04

The Conversation  ( Reviews: ) by Zequist
Cornelius Fudge has some bad news to give Percy: Voldemort is back after all. How will Percy react to the news, and will he be able to ask his family's forgiveness?
(Missing Moment) This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 10/17/03

The Cruciatus Curse  ( Reviews: ) by TheRealMaraJade
Neville ponders about his life during Professor's Moody class about Unforgivable Curses. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/14/02

The Cupboard Under The Stairs  ( Reviews: ) by Sarah
There's no such thing as magic...Harry's life before Hogwarts This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 08/18/03

The Cure  ( Reviews: ) by hymnia
A boggart jumping out of an old grandfather clock can certainly give a young wizard a fright; but for first-year Remus Lupin and his three best friends, the greater test will be facing the secret that he's been hiding all year. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 04/23/06

The Daily Prophet, Issue 433  ( Reviews: ) by Elise
An idea of what the front page of the Daily Prophet might have looked like, mentioning Harry winning the Triwizard Tournament. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/18/02

The Dark Arts Tango  ( Reviews: ) by Queenie
A filk to Chicago's 'The Cell Block Tango'. (Parody) This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 08/05/03

The Day I Did Nothing  ( Reviews: ) by Stellar Hawk
Harry receives a posthumous letter from Lupin, telling him about one of the greatest regrets in his life. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 06/20/06

The Day I Died...  ( Reviews: ) by Fawkes101
The day I, a Hogwarts ghost, died, relived in my mind, through my memories. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 09/20/03

The Death of Beauty  ( Reviews: ) by zzzFF Fern Eckerson
Forbidden Forest Exploration Mission 2003 Entry. This is a story about Ginny during the war when she visits the Forbidden Forest. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 08/31/03

The Defender  ( Reviews: ) by bando2
Eleven-year-old Bill Weasley receives his Hogwarts letter but is not sure if he can accept the invitation. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 12/02/05

The Detention  ( Reviews: ) by Miss Pince
Why does Snape give so many detentions? When Ginny receives an unfair detention she gets a very unexpected answer. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 08/19/02

The Diary of the Half-Blood Prince, Part 1  ( Reviews: ) by CareCrystal
It takes a wizard of supreme intelligence, remarkable restraint, and flawless judgement to craftily discern the absolute and complete truth that others cannot. A wizard, in other words, like Severus Snape. The year is 1991, and Snape has a secret diary, in which he records his opinions, theories, and ambitions and his brilliant, deductive insight about the demon-spawn called Harry Potter. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 03/07/06

The Diricrawl in the Forbidden Forest  ( Reviews: ) by zzzFF Snigle
Forbidden Forest Exploration Mission 2003 Entry. A Diricrawl (dodo bird) watches Harry, Hermione, and Ron from his perch in the forbidden forest on the night of Buckbeak's scheduled execution This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 08/31/03

The Distance  ( Reviews: ) by Katie Black
Hermione is visiting Krum, Ron is upset to say the least, and Voldermort has a plan to destroy Harry. With the lines drawn choices must be made, people must die, worlds must turn upside down, and love must conquer all. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 02/15/03

The Dragon-Induced Epiphany  ( Reviews: ) by Evelyn Dreamtrot
"But Harry was looking at Ron, who was very white and staring at Harry as
though he were a ghost." Harry Potter and the Goblet of Fire, page 358 This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 12/06/02

The Dream  ( Reviews: ) by Rebeccagrace and College Girl
Young Harry has a revelation about his parents...Sugar Quill Halloween Challenge Entry. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 10/27/02

The Echinodermaga  ( Reviews: ) by Rainbow
A lot of seemingly disconnected, unimportant things are happening around Hogwarts in 1973, but they all add up to a lot more than our Marauders bargained for. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 05/28/06

The End Has No End  ( Reviews: ) by Hazel Whinlatter
Looking after a youngster orphaned by Voldemort's Death Eaters causes Ginny Weasley to reflect on the events of the second Voldemort War, and remember those who had died in it. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 02/07/06

The Eve at the Hollow  ( Reviews: ) by Estella
The events on the night of October 31, 1981 at Godric's Hollow. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/19/02

The Eye of the Beheld  ( Reviews: ) by cranston
Magic can sort out all manner of problems, sometimes without a spell
even being cast. A chance meeting on the Underground. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 10/24/06

The Eye of the Snake  ( Reviews: ) by queeniorek
Two chapters focusing on the events of Harry's dream
about Mr. Weasley and the snake. The viewpoint alternates between
Arthur and Voldemort, showing their thoughts before and during the
event. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 07/09/05

The Faithful  ( Reviews: ) by Amberdulen
I will serve my master well, this Halloween night. Sugar Quill Halloween Challenge Entry. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 10/28/02

The Ferret in the Muck  ( Reviews: ) by Gufa
A silly songfic based on the Labours of Ron Weasley (see Anthology). Ron, Malfoy and Padma Patil wallow their way through a pile of manure as whisky fumes make them tipsy... This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 05/30/04

The Field Trip  ( Reviews: ) by zzzFF hooligan
Forbidden Forest Exploration Mission 2003 Entry. Harry and the D.A. sneak into the Forbidden Forest for a lesson in controlling fear. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 08/31/03

The Fight for the Fir Trees  ( Reviews: ) by zzzFF Illyria Pffyffin
Forbidden Forest Exploration Mission 2003 Entry. Lupin, Snape, Hagrid and Firenze tried to save The Forbidden Forest from an evil wizard who tried to gain power by destroying the sacred, powerful fir trees. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 08/31/03

The Final Battle  ( Reviews: ) by Alisha
The Final Battle between Harry and Voldemort. Will Harry survive? This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/17/02

The Final Chapter of Book 7 (abridged): THE SCAR  ( Reviews: ) by zzzFF James Garvey
Forbidden Forest Exploration Mission 2003 Entry. Harry Potter accepts an invitation from Lord Voldermort to meet in the forbidden forest and determine who is the greater wizard. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 08/31/03

The First and Final Hogwarts Field Trip  ( Reviews: ) by Quintrisha
When Dennis Creevey and his class take a field trip to the Sugar Quill Factory they find out something rather… interesting about Sugar Quills. Takes place during Harry’s third year, Dennis’s first. First Annual Sugar Quill Fan Fiction Tournament Entry (Category: Humor) This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/19/02

The First Known Sighting of the Crumple-Horned Snorkack  ( Reviews: ) by Mingo Cortez
/You know, Ronald, Hermione Granger fancies you./ Maybe not all of Luna Lovegood's stories are as crazy as they sound... This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 12/28/04

The First of November  ( Reviews: ) by Lorelei Lynn
We all know about the events on Privet Drive on the day after Voldemort’s initial defeat, but what happened at Hogwarts? Here is the story from an “ickle firstie’s” perspective. Missing Moment one-shot. (Missing Moment) This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 10/02/04

The Forbidden Forest Challenge  ( Reviews: ) by zzzFF Legacy
Forbidden Forest Exploration Mission 2003 Entry. Set in the trio's seventh year , Dumbledore launches a competition for wizard-centaur relations. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 08/31/03

The Garden Pond  ( Reviews: ) by OBHWF Girl
Take the garden pond, Fred and George looking for trouble, ickle Ginny, a tagalong Ron, three overbearing brothers, a lazy day at the Burrow, and
hold the parents and you've got chaos.
(Missing Moment) This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 02/15/04

The Gathering of Good Intentions  ( Reviews: ) by Gwena Lanish
As the Order of the Phoenix struggles to gather its forces in time to
stop Voldemort form freeing the Prisoners in Azkaban, its youngest members must
labor to lend a hand in the coming war. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 03/08/03

The Ghost House  ( Reviews: ) by H. P. King
A collection of poems dedicated to ghost watchers. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/17/02

The Ghosts of Christmas Past  ( Reviews: ) by jynx67
Christmas, 1997. The residents of number twelve, Grimmauld Place will dream of wonderful days long past. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 06/01/06

The Gift  ( Reviews: ) by redlightspecial
The future finds Ron Weasley living his life as a
successful professional Quidditch player. But when a gift from Harry
compels him to relive events from the past nine and a half years, he
learns that the fame that comes from playing for the Cannons isn't
what he wants most of all. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 02/10/05

The Gift  ( Reviews: ) by Buttercup Inmates
We (Anya and Falling Damps) are pleased to present you with a very silly gift we wrote for our beta reader in crayon on the back of napkins in the heat of our evil and inspiration. However, we feel it only right to warn you that this little offering mixes bits from "House Divided" and "Speak with the Dead," and that having read neither of them will greatly impair your enjoyment of the inside jokes not even we entirely understand. Said beta reader of course makes an appearence, and his awesomeness is not at all exaggerated.

The situation: an undercover Muggle operative, four Order members who go together like oil and water, and plenty of jellybeans. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 04/27/06

The Gift of the Magical Magi  ( Reviews: ) by Pelirroja
What do you give the the werewolf who needs everything without embarrasing him? Leave it to Harry, Ron, and Hermione~the 3 Magical Magi. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 12/08/04

The Gift of the Magus  ( Reviews: ) by Persephone_Kore and Alan Sauer
Sixth in the Time's Riddle AU. The holidays are coming, and as friends and family gather, Tom believes he has nothing to give. But before Christmas
morning an unusual Father Christmas with even stranger helpers will show him
otherwise... and that the most important part of a gift is often the hardest to
wrap. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 06/16/04

The Halloween of Weird Happenings  ( Reviews: ) by helen
A weird - but useful - creature invades Hogwarts. Sugar Quill Halloween Challenge Entry. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 10/27/02

The Harry and Ginny Chronicles  ( Reviews: ) by Basil M
Falling in love is always sweet, especially Harry/Ginny style. A
series of stand-alone short stories. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 05/15/04

The Harry Potter Primer  ( Reviews: ) by the silent speaker
HP A-Z. OK? This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 01/20/05

The Healing Properties of Roots  ( Reviews: ) by Adison
The summer after his 5th year, Harry visits number 12, Grimmauld Place and starts picking up the pieces. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 10/07/04

The Hiccup Remedy  ( Reviews: ) by Sherster6
When Ron gets the hiccups, Hermione gets help from an unlikely source to cure him. Read and find out what happens in this delightfully fluffy fic! This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 02/29/04

The Hogwarts Four  ( Reviews: ) by Sugar Thief
"After a while, there was a serious argument on the subject between Slytherin and Gryffindor, and Slytherin left the school..." Have you ever wondered what happened on that fateful day? This is the story of Godric, Rowena, Helga, and Salazar, and how it came to pass that Salazar left Hogwarts. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 01/12/06

The House-Elf Revolution  ( Reviews: ) by OBHWF Girl
Since the beginning of time, a few choice wizards and witches have
tried relentlessly to free the House-Elves. Now it’s Hermione’s turn to try her
luck. After all her work, the House-Elves are finally rebelling. Against who,
though? The Ministry? Their Masters? Or Miss Hermione, herself? What do the
House-Elves think? And what plagues the mind of the Misters and Misses of the
House-Elf Revolution? This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 04/11/04

The Importance of Being Earnest  ( Reviews: ) by Lorelei Lynn
During his fifth year at Hogwarts, Ernie Macmillan
wrestles with his conscience while dealing with an embarrassing nickname, a questionable Muggle artifact, and Hufflepuffs behaving badly. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 06/09/05

The Infinity Gate  ( Reviews: ) by Madaline Fabray
AU (sort of) for PoA. When Arthur Weasley uses an amulet he obtained in Egypt, he gets more than he bargained for. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 02/23/07

The Invasion of the Muses  ( Reviews: ) by Booklovr
It's Halloween, and unrest is high among the fanfiction
writers in the world, with only one inevitable result...
Sugar Quill Halloween Challenge Entry. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 10/27/02

The Ka  ( Reviews: ) by Queenie
It started with a simple weekend visit, but one thing led to another, and soon Harry, Ron, and Hermione are fighting in the depths of Egypt, with allies they didn't know they had. A Harry Potter / His Dark Materials crossover.
(I Wonder If) This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 09/18/04

The Killing  ( Reviews: ) by Strawberrymad
Selena regrets ever getting involved with the capture of the Death Eaters. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/27/02

The Last Black  ( Reviews: ) by GinnyAuror00
When the sole Black heir falls through the veil, is Harry the only one who mourns?
(Alternate Point of View) This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 02/29/04

The Last Halloween  ( Reviews: ) by Shimmer
It's Halloween night, and everything is about to change
for the Potters-and the world. Sugar Quill Halloween Challenge Entry. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 10/27/02

The Last of the Marauders  ( Reviews: ) by zzzFF phoenixangel
Forbidden Forest Exploration Mission 2003 Entry. Remus Lupin relives his memories of his Marauder days and vows to fight for his departed friends until the end. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 08/31/03

The Last One  ( Reviews: ) by amberdiceless
A bottle of Firewhiskey, a good book, and a few honest
answers...two old enemies who've outlived their peers find common
ground at last, and with it, some small comfort, as the war draws to
its conclusion. Warning: Character death. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 03/05/05

The League of Tea and Cookies  ( Reviews: ) by Mintha
Neville and Hermione are called for a conference with Professor Lupin, 3rd Year. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 03/06/06

The Legend of Sleepy Hollow  ( Reviews: ) by K. A. Flower
Neville Longbottom, school teacher
for Hogsmeade and Sleepy Hollow, comes into very close contact with a legend late one Halloween night. Sugar Quill Halloween Challenge Entry. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 10/27/02

The Letter  ( Reviews: ) by zuckermauschen
An R/H Halloween... Sugar Quill Halloween Challenge Entry. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 10/27/02

The Letter  ( Reviews: ) by redlightspecial
A sleepless night finds Hermione reflecting on the
moments that helped to shape a relationship.

A sequel to The Gift. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 06/09/05

The Letter  ( Reviews: ) by potions gurl
What might have happened if Harry had hid his first letter July 1991 rather then take it to the kitchen? A look at how one week of his summer may have been different. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 02/17/06

The Letting Go  ( Reviews: ) by Nicole_n
Saying goodbye to his last best friend was hard enough
the first time. Having to let go a second time will be just about
impossible. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 05/17/05

The Life You Save  ( Reviews: ) by The Saint
Forbidden Forest Exploration Mission 2003 Entry. Neville is given a mission that is as important as defeating Voldemort, but is he up to the task? This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 08/31/03

The Lion, the Dragon, and the Jobberknoll  ( Reviews: ) by Galatyn Renner
Forbidden Forest Exploration Mission 2003 Entry. During his sixth year,Harry receives an anonymous owl offering inside information about Voldemort if he will meet the sender in the Forbidden Forest. Suspicious, Harry goes, and meets the person he least expected. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 08/31/03

The Locked Door  ( Reviews: ) by AndyB
A few poems, mostly on the events of Book 5. Includes poetry to Hermione, Dumbledore and of course Harry Potter, as well as the usual assortment of
thestrals, flying motorcyclists, Run-down cafes and perfume. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 01/27/04

The Long Road Ahead  ( Reviews: ) by shanfawn16
One-shot. Hermione prepares to leave and join Harry and Ron to search for the Horcruxes. How do her parents react? Spoilers for HBP. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 11/17/05

The Love of Harry and Ginny  ( Reviews: ) by Felix Felicis
All that remains after the final battle is darkness, inky and black. Ginny draws further and further into her own mind until hope is nearly lost. Will it consume her, or can life go on? You must read to the end. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 02/10/06

The Luckiest  ( Reviews: ) by Songbird
How, exactly, do a foot-in-mouth, "toujours pur" Slytherin loner and a charming Gryffindor Muggle-born end up in love? Join Andromeda Black and Ted Tonks as they discover that love is complicated even when you don't have your families and the war raging in the wizarding world to deal with.
Last updated 11/14/07

The Many Faces of Mary Sue  ( Reviews: ) by Author By Night
Lisa Turpin never realized just how complicated writing certain types
of characters was. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 10/22/05

The Many Loves of Ron Weasley  ( Reviews: ) by Majiklmoon
Ron plays one joke too many on Ginny. Her revenge is oh-so-sweet. First Annual Sugar Quill Fan Fiction Tournament Entry (Category: Humor) This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/25/02

The Marauders' Fandom Nightmare  ( Reviews: ) by The Evil Twins
It's a tough job working in the most popular fandom, but someone has to do it.
(Parody) This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 03/17/04

The Marauders' Last  ( Reviews: ) by zzzFF TheCarrollinian
Forbidden Forest Exploration Mission 2003 Entry. The morning after the fiasco of Sirius and Peter in the Shrieking Shack Hagrid finds an uninformed Professor Lupin. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 08/31/03

The Marauders: Year One  ( Reviews: ) by Jo Wickaninnish
Before they were Moony, Wormtail, Padfoot and Prongs, they were just
Remus, Peter, Sirius and James, four First Year Gryffindors on a mission to weave their way through their first year of magical studies, creating plenty of mischief and mayhem along the way. (Missing Moment) This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 08/03/04

The Marauders: Year Three  ( Reviews: ) by Jo Wickaninnish
Before they were Moony, Wormtail, Padfoot and Prongs, they were just Remus, Peter, Sirius and James, four third year Gryffindors on a mission to weave their way through their third year of magical studies, creating plenty of mischief
and mayhem along the way. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 01/03/06

The Marauders: Year Two  ( Reviews: ) by Jo Wickaninnish
Before they were Moony, Wormtail, Padfoot and Prongs, they were just Remus, Peter, Sirius and James, four second year Gryffindors on a mission to weave their way through their second year of magical studies, creating plenty of mischief and mayhem along the way.
(Missing Moment) This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 01/11/05

The Midnight Dance of the Mooncalves  ( Reviews: ) by zzzFF minerva daune
Forbidden Forest Exploration Mission 2003 Entry. Colin Creevey goes exploring in the Forbidden Forest during his second year at Hogwarts (during PoA) and discovers the magic of the forest. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 08/31/03

The Monkeys Invade Hogwarts  ( Reviews: ) by Lorelei Wood
THE MONKEYS ARE COMING! THEY'RE ATTACKING! What do these attacking little creatures have to do with Voldemort? This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 11/11/02

The Morning After  ( Reviews: ) by Seriana Ritani
Due to popular demand, a continuation of _Frighten Me_: Remus' reactions to Sirius' prank that almost cost Severus Snape his life. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 06/03/04

The Music of a Soul  ( Reviews: ) by Gryffinjack
A one-shot in which Sirius learns first hand of the power of the Dementors in his first few weeks at Azkaban. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 01/30/05

The Native Hue of Resolution  ( Reviews: ) by Gryffinjack
In Thing1's AU fiction "Veritas," Draco asked Harry what he did the
night they finished their Hogwarts education. This is the story of that night at
Remus' house and the important information finally divulged to Harry about himself
and his family This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 05/03/03

The New Witch of Hogwarts.  ( Reviews: ) by zzzFF M.A. Metzger
Forbidden Forest Exploration Mission 2003 Entry. There is a new Defense Against the Dark Arts Professor at Hogwarts. What is she doing in the Forbidden Forest? This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 08/31/03

The Night of the Niffler  ( Reviews: ) by zzzFF Tilion
Forbidden Forest Exploration Mission 2003 Entry. MWPP find more than they are looking for during a trip into the Forbidden Forest. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 08/31/03

The Night of the Prophecy  ( Reviews: ) by Goldfish
Dumbledore is headmaster. There's a spot open for Divination, but he
doesn't think it's a very productive subject and doesn't want it to continue. But
when someone applies for the job, he's got to meet her, right? It's inly polite!
When he meets this strange woman, she has something very important to say... This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 12/04/04

The One After Vegas  ( Reviews: ) by C.C.G.P
Quite obviously nicked from the 6th series of "Friends", Hermione and Ross - I mean, Ron - get drunk and married in Vegas. First Annual Sugar Quill Fan Fiction Tournament Entry (Category: Humor) This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/15/02

The Ones Left Behind  ( Reviews: ) by shanfawn16
This is the second installment in a series of stories that started off as a one-shot titled The Long Road Ahead. Molly Weasley must come to terms with her son and his friends leaving the safety of the Burrow to go on a dangerous mission. Will she be strong enough to say goodbye? Takes place summer after HBP. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 02/10/06

The Only One He Ever Feared  ( Reviews: ) by Lorin
Order of the Phoenix, Chapter 36 from Voldemort's point of view. (Alternate Point of View) This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 05/28/04

The Order of the Pensieve of the Phoenix  ( Reviews: ) by DobbysKnobblySox
Harry comes across the Pensieve of the Order of the Phoenix during a
sleepless night at 12, Grimmauld Place This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 11/25/03

The Ordinary Sister  ( Reviews: ) by Nicole_n
The Black sisters - one brilliant, one beautiful, one ordinary. Growing up in an extraordinary time.

Andromeda knew she was unremarkable when compared to her sisters. But during her seventh year, she would have to make remarkable decisions about her future. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 01/21/07

The Other Side  ( Reviews: ) by potions gurl
When Sirius fell though the veil no one knows where he went. Here is my idea of his life onthe other side. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 01/21/04

The Parent-Teacher Conference  ( Reviews: ) by Blithe
Professor Snape recalls a conversation with an old friend who disapproves of his teaching methods. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 05/20/04

The Past Revealed  ( Reviews: ) by Pink Sunflower
Mrs. Weasley reveals why she never minds having so many children to stay. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 03/13/06

The Pen  ( Reviews: ) by Morgan Tuatha
Hermione and Neville find out why nobody uses pens at Hogwarts. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/25/02

The Pensieve of the Order of the Phoenix  ( Reviews: ) by DobbysKnobblySox
Harry goes wondering in Grimmauld palace during the summer afer a sleepless night, and stumbles onto the pensive reserved for members of the order of the phoenix This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 11/09/03

The Pettigrew Show  ( Reviews: ) by Firecracker
A humorous Halloween fic I thought up one day. Sugar Quill Halloween Challenge Entry. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 10/27/02

The Photograph  ( Reviews: ) by HERmioneR
Have you ever wondered about the man under the rough exterior that is Severus Snape? One photograph that Harry finds in Snape's office can awaken powerful memories about his past. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/17/02

The Portrait  ( Reviews: ) by Grim Lupine
She drew. For hours, days, even weeks, that was all she did,
sketching and erasing, kneading her forehead, as her drawing took on a life of its own. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 02/11/06

The Power of Suggestion  ( Reviews: ) by Steppenwolf
At the top of the Astronomy Tower there's a group of students engaging in an extracarricular activity. Poker. (Missing Moment/Parody) This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 01/30/04

The Power Within  ( Reviews: ) by ILuvRonniekins
Ginny Weasley is faced with unbelievable hardship as her fifth school year draws near. Forced to leave her home behind she receives a strange gift that has the power to bring two lives together. She now must not only face the grief and pain that only the second war could bring but also her feelings for a certain green-eyed wizard. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 12/11/05

The Prime Minister's Greatest Shock  ( Reviews: ) by Allemande
Mr Jonathan Stewart is the British Prime Minister and very proud of being normal (thank you very much indeed). But what happens when a certain Cornelius Fudge contacts him?
(Missing Moment) This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 08/14/04

The Problem with Tonks  ( Reviews: ) by Felina Black
Tonks hasn't been herself lately and Molly thinks she's sorted out why. She invites Tonks over for a late-night chat to try and get to the bottom of things. (Missing Moment) This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 02/03/06

The Proxy  ( Reviews: ) by ilene
Andromeda Tonks thinks she's finally come to terms with her losses and her new role as Teddy's caretaker -- until an unlikely visitor appears on her doorstep. A look into the strange relationship between Andromeda and her long-lost nephew, Draco Malfoy.
Last updated 12/04/07

The Quietest Moments  ( Reviews: ) by Mingo Cortez
A one-shot set during Order of the Phoenix—Ginny
reflects on her infamous ‘Lucky you’ comment. And someone reflects on
Ginny. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 03/22/05

The Quill  ( Reviews: ) by Absolutely Corking
Ron and Harry play a trick on Hermione because they want to find out what her thoughts and feelings are...but Ron gets a little more than he bargined for! This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/15/02

The Raving  ( Reviews: ) by Menya
Sequel to "'Twas Nighttime at Hogwarts." Snape plots his revenge...
(Parody) This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 02/12/04

The Red Flame  ( Reviews: ) by Jim McGuffin
Discover, along with Harry, the relationship between the Founders and their prized objects that became the Horcruxes. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 04/30/06

The Repercussions of Having Bad Hygiene  ( Reviews: ) by Rynne
Sirius and Severus first meet at the tender age of eight...and the
results aren't pretty. Now it's up to Regulus, an excitable seven-year-old, to
convince a suspicious Severus that not everyone in his family is like Sirius.
(I Wonder If...) This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 02/15/04

The Request  ( Reviews: ) by Magoo
Remus reflects at the Potters' graves. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/25/02

The Return of MacBoon  ( Reviews: ) by zzzFF Allie Lupin
Forbidden Forest Exploration Mission 2003 Entry. A mysterious pull of power, leads to danger in the Forbidden Forest. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 08/31/03

The Right To Dream?  ( Reviews: ) by sunnycouger
Harry waits for the summons to go fight the last battle of the war against Voldemort and contemplates, with Remus, the sacrifice he knows he'll have to make during it. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 12/24/02

The Rookie  ( Reviews: ) by jncarlin
"Something has become obvious to her: the rules against Aurors becoming romantically involved with persons under investigation exist for a
reason. They exist for this reason... And this whole time she was foolish enough to convince herself that she knew what she was doing." A GOF-era Remus/Tonks romance. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 12/05/06

The Ruined Forest  ( Reviews: ) by zzzFF ambudaff
Lupin helps Aragog who wants to see his homeland, Borneo, once before he dies. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 09/01/03

The Saddest Lines  ( Reviews: ) by Vintage Banui
In the absence of her, he writes disjointed, maudlin poetry. Remus Lupin, pensive. A drabble and a half. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 02/15/06

The Scientist  ( Reviews: ) by Brenda Estel
Things are going great between Ron and Hermione after a truce, but some things never chance. After a wicked argument between the two, Ron is faced with
a challenge to win Hermione back.

A fluffy songfic inspired by Coldplay's "The Scientist".
(I Wonder If...) This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 07/31/04

The Seeds You Plant  ( Reviews: ) by MysticBlueside and bribitribbit
Neville Longbottom never expected to be more than the underdog of Gryffindor, the worst klutz in the history of the world, and the shame of his grandmother. When he comes back to school the year after the skirmish at the
Department of Mysteries, however, everyone expects him to be a lot more--and he's not sure he can do that. Strange how a moody plant, a girl, a day log, and private lessons can change his attitude!

[A Sixth Year fic] This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 01/30/06

The Serpent and the Sorceress - Book 1: Shadows Rising  ( Reviews: ) by Ashley
Voldemort has returned, of this there is no question. The wizarding world is in chaos, and the Ministry in shambles. Unknown to all except for select few is the operation of a secret group in the depths of Hogwarts, a group who recognizes that the fate of the world cannot rest on the shoulders of a 15-year-old boy alone. In an effort to redeem himself and cleanse his past, Severus Snape enters
into a plot that may save the light or end his life - a risk he’s willing to take. At the same time, Arienne Jacobs, a haunted young woman with a brutal past, joins
the faculty of Hogwarts as the DADA Teacher. A dangerous game is being laid out before the world – who will win and who will submit to the rising shadows has yet to be determined. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 07/26/05

The Serpent and the Sorceress - Book 2: Puppets and Pawns  ( Reviews: ) by Ashley
A name and a destiny from the distant past are about to be fulfilled.
The Serpent Holder will walk the earth again, but not in a form any of the Order of the Phoenix are prepared for. It is a fight for life and freedom amongst the pawns and puppets as the Order and the Death Eaters enter into a race to find an ancient Selenai artifact – the one Voldemort has hungered after for decades. In the midst of this, an unlikely alliance is formed when Arienne Jacobs learns that Severus Snape shares more of her secret heritage than she imagined. Together the two Professors return to Egypt, Arienne’s childhood home, in an attempt to seek out the Serpent, unaware that they are being propelled by malevolent forces more ancient and powerful than Voldemort could ever wish to be. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 08/28/07

The Silver Thimble  ( Reviews: ) by liposcelis
It is the summer of 1937 and a young orphan girl, Amy, has befriended two boys, Tom and Dennis. A rift forms between the three resulting in an escalating rivalry, betrayal and retaliation that none of them will ever forget. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 02/18/06

The Skulduggery of Muckle Delight  ( Reviews: ) by Lady Whizbee
The war with Voldemort is over, but the remaining Death Eaters do not intend to go down peacefully and, to make matters worse, there is a new dark power rising. Will Harry find it within himself to fight again? This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 08/24/07

The Smallest Bit of Hope  ( Reviews: ) by The Saint
Halloween has always been a sad and lonely time for
Harry, until someone comes along that changes everything.
Sugar Quill Halloween Challenge Entry. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 10/27/02

The Smell of Amortentia  ( Reviews: ) by Felix Felicis
Harry and Ginny are still apart, but when he goes to the Burrow for Bill and Fleur's wedding will he be able to keep his resolve? H/G. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 01/12/06

The Song of Sir Cadogan  ( Reviews: ) by Shooting Star
A short *modest* poem by Sir Cadogan This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 02/21/04

The Spy  ( Reviews: ) by Queen_nerd06
A week before an attack, a Deatheater turns traitor to repay his debt, and save the man he hates.
(I Wonder If...) This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 07/22/04

The Squib's Tale  ( Reviews: ) by FleaBittenGrey
Mrs. Figg meets with one of the Order members at her home following
Harry's court hearing, and ends up sharing her life story. See if you can guess who it is before the end! This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 11/12/04

The Story of Sir Nicholas de Mimsy-Porpington  ( Reviews: ) by Lorelei Wood
How did Nearly Headless Nick become that way, only to later become the official Gryffindor ghost? The life and times of Sir Nicholas... This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 10/27/02

The Story of the Lost Buttock  ( Reviews: ) by Wren
Ever wondered just why Moody was so leery of wands igniting? So was I. So after exhaustive research, interviews, and questioning, I have recorded the answer for all posterity. Much to the displeasure of Moody himself.
(Missing Moment) This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 10/17/03

The Swan  ( Reviews: ) by Anne-Cara Apple
Hufflepuffs aren't the only ones who can be loyal. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 10/04/06

The Sweater Curse  ( Reviews: ) by Lorelei Lynn
Many knitters have heard that making a sweater for a sweetheart will doom the relationship. Seventeen-year-old Molly Prewett refuses to believe it. Valentine's Day Arthur / Molly fluff. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 02/12/07

The Sweetest Present  ( Reviews: ) by Donna
Along with presents from the usual people, Harry gets a box of sugar quills from Ginny for his birthday. This leads to some strange reactions. First Annual Sugar Quill Fan Fiction Tournament Entry (Category: Romance) This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/14/02

The Sweetest Surprise  ( Reviews: ) by Emeraldd Star
Could it be? Hermione has forgotten something! Ron has his own sweet way of remind her. First Annual Sugar Quill Fan Fiction Tournament Entry (Category: Romance) This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/18/02

The Sweetest Thing  ( Reviews: ) by In The Name Of Reading
What happens when Ginny is subjected to one of Fred and George's pranks? Will things ever be the same? Involves sugar quills, lots of candy, and H/G R/H pairings. First Annual Sugar Quill Fan Fiction Tournament Entry (Category: Romance) This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/16/02

The Thestral, The Witch, and The Moonstone  ( Reviews: ) by zzzFF chinese witch on h0n3yduk3s swtz
Forbidden Forest Exploration Mission 2003 Entry. One night, after Luna's tragic past haunts her in her nightmares, she goes for a walk and discovers new, unexpected friends. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 08/31/03

The Thinking Cap  ( Reviews: ) by Andrea13
Every year the Sorting Hat decides which House each student belongs
in. But how does it REALLY decide? This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 12/17/02

The Thinking Cap Returns  ( Reviews: ) by Andrea13
The Founders in the Sorting Hat return to Sort another year's
students...and deal with a BASILISK?! This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 01/12/03

The Thoughts of a Professor  ( Reviews: ) by LauraEvans
It's Halloween at Hogwarts and everybody, with the exception of one certain Professor, is at the Feast. Here, we'll ponder the thoughts and memories of
that Professor. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 11/23/04

The Time-Turner  ( Reviews: ) by Evelyn Dreamtrot
A gift from Hedwig sends Harry, Hermione, and Ron back to a part of Harry's past that isn't even his yet. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 04/05/03

The Train Home  ( Reviews: ) by Potioncat
Fifth year is over. We know how Malfoy, Crabbe and Goyle spent their time on the train home. What were Nott and Zabini doing?
(Alternate Point of View) This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 08/19/04

The Trials of Azkaban  ( Reviews: ) by Alisha
Sirius's thoughts while in Azkaban. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/17/02

The Trouble of the Twins  ( Reviews: ) by zzzFF Anna Elissa
Forbidden Forest Exploration Mission 2003 Entry. The twins were known as a pair of trouble-makers. But now they used their most brilliant ideas to protect the Forbidden Forest from unreliable people. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 08/31/03

The Ultimate Decision  ( Reviews: ) by Harry & Cho
Harry makes a decision after the war with Voldemort is over. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/16/02

The Ultimate Mary Sue  ( Reviews: ) by queeniorek
Mary Sue is flawless, irresistible, and... canon? One-shot, short and sweet. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 05/16/06

The Unpredictable  ( Reviews: ) by Jitterbug Perfume
It is a Ron/Hermione one-shot and un-fluff. Hermione's POV This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 02/26/04

The View From Azkaban  ( Reviews: ) by Starbuckx
Snape reflects on his sins. Past and Present. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/27/02

The Wand  ( Reviews: ) by Leandra
Post-GoF. One-Shot. Sirius gets a new wand as
Dumbledore’s old allies answer the call to arms. A missing scene story
occurring early in the 4th-5th year summer. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 07/01/05

The Wasteland Mainstreet  ( Reviews: ) by H. P. King
A long poem with surrealist imagery translated from T.S. Elliot's The Wasteland. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/17/02

The Werewolf and the Centaur  ( Reviews: ) by GinnyDragon54
Forbidden Forest Exploration Mission 2003 Entry. Takes place at the end of Harry's third year. Remus remnices on his worst memories, and shares a story with an unlikely creature in the Forbidden Forest. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 08/31/03

The Window Seat  ( Reviews: ) by Jamsel
Harry and Ginny spend an afternoon together turning their friendship into a relationship. (A missing moment from Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince) This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 02/09/06

The Wishing Star  ( Reviews: ) by OBHWF Girl
All these two little children want are better lives. Lives different from their own. Their eyes are filled with lost dreams and little faith. When times are bad and hope is gone, maybe the only cure is a wishing star.
(Missing Moment) This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 02/04/04

The Wizard and The Hopping Pot  ( Reviews: ) by Dancing-pony
A fable from the "The Tales of Beedle the Bard"
Last updated 10/29/07

The Woes of Mr Black  ( Reviews: ) by Templa Otmena
Molly Weasley was not the only one effected by the
Boggart at Grimmauld Place. Sirius and Remus are reminded of tragic
times past and what the future may yet hold...Set OotP... This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 01/30/05

The Wolf Covers Its Tracks  ( Reviews: ) by SnorkackCatcher
Ten years after the end of the war, everyone thinks Fenrir Greyback
is dead -- everyone except Remus Lupin. When Remus follows his maker's trail to the Canadian wilderness, their confrontation reopens many old wounds. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 01/03/07

The Wooing of Riddle  ( Reviews: ) by Chime
Tom Riddle and the event that determined his destiny. Sugar Quill Halloween Challenge Entry. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 10/27/02

The Worse Memories  ( Reviews: ) by Rincewind
Snape has just thrown Harry out of his office, after catching him nosing into
Snape's past.(OotP, chapter 28) Snape now has to put back these three terrible
memories into his own head and relive these three events that have played a major part in shaping him into the man that he has ultimately become. This is a story of love and loyalty, friendship and betrayal, and death and desperation. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 12/08/04

The Yule Bra  ( Reviews: ) by Ciircee and Poppy P
A parody of the Yule Ball chapter of GoF
involving a naughty piece of underwear, Lavender, Hagrid, Fleur, Krum, Mr.
Weasley's car and a host of others. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 06/03/03

There is a Tide, Part 1: Styx  ( Reviews: ) by Seriana Ritani
Severus Snape, the last of the Princes, returns at age eleven to the
wizarding world, but the escalation of a schoolboy?s rivalry sends him into a
dangerous maze of conspiracy, treachery, and murder, where a single misstep could
mean death for him or those he cares for most. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 03/04/07

There's A Place  ( Reviews: ) by Phoenix's Melody
Even in the magical world, Avalon has only existed as a place of myth... just like the Chamber of Secrets at Hogwarts was just a legend. For over fourteen years, Avalon has been preparing to aid the Child of the Prophecy in the battle against Voldemort. Welcome to the complex world of Avalon. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 02/14/06

Thestrals  ( Reviews: ) by Briana Rose
After the funeral Dean Thomas meets up with his old teacher by the Forbidden Forest. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 12/11/06

They Do Not Recognise Him  ( Reviews: ) by Tannhäuser
Neville Longbottom visits his parents at St. Mungo’s This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 04/01/04

Thick Bottomed Cauldrons  ( Reviews: ) by Lilac
Percy shares (er...sings, rather) his view on how he'll get ahead at the Ministry of Magic. Based on a scene from Goblet of Fire.
(Parody) This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 12/08/03

Thicker Than Blood  ( Reviews: ) by Thistlerose
It's not that James disapproves of the fact that Sirius has found someone to be with. James
misses his best friend, though, and wonders where they now stand. (R for language and sexual references. Sirius/Remus, James/Lily) This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 05/15/04

Thicker Than Water  ( Reviews: ) by Thistlerose
James has bad news for his best friend. Lily, two months pregnant
with Harry, finds a way to soften the blow. A sequel to "Thicker Than Blood."
(Rated PG-13 for some strong language and adult situations. James/Lily,
Sirius/Remus.) This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 11/18/04

Things I May Not Speak  ( Reviews: ) by Hermione M
Usually, when you have a broken heart, the thing to do is cry, but what if you are so famous that you can't cry without everyone notice? This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/17/02

Thinking  ( Reviews: ) by TheRealMaraJade
Sequel to Leaning. Hermione thinks about Ron's earlier behaviour. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/14/02

This Past of Mine  ( Reviews: ) by Llewella d'ambre
A series of short stories, with each chapter exploring an event in the past of each of the members of the original Order of the Phoenix. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 07/05/04

This Stony Pass  ( Reviews: ) by jncarlin
When Remus leaves, Tonks starts to fall apart. With the unexpected help of Severus Snape she begins to pull herself back together, but is left wondering how to move forward?and how to help Remus when he is so determined to keep pushing her away. The HBP-era continuation of "The Rookie" and "Drifting." This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 10/04/07

This Week in Witch Weekly  ( Reviews: ) by Potioncat
Witch Weekly's Valentine edition features Carlotta Lovejoy's advice on love and romance.

Thanks to my beta-reader Gufa, for her help and encouragement. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 02/04/05

Thoughts  ( Reviews: ) by Hermione M
Hermione's thoughts about her 'relationship' with Ron. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/17/02

Thoughts  ( Reviews: ) by Kibee
Lily's friend remembers, and wonders if there was any thing she could have done to change what happened. A song Fic to Prozzak's Monday Morning. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/17/02

Thoughts  ( Reviews: ) by AngelStar88
These are thoughts of what happened on that Halloween night, and it goes up to the present. The thoughts are by Lily, James, Remus, Sirius, Ron, Hermione and others. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/26/02

Thoughts and Kisses  ( Reviews: ) by Erica Evans
Harry and Ginny's son is depressed around Halloween due
to his family's history with the holiday, but a special friend may know how to cheer him up. Sugar Quill Halloween Challenge Entry. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 10/27/02

Thoughts in Darkness  ( Reviews: ) by Madaline Fabray
A retelling of the dementor attack on Privet Drive --
from a *very* alternate point of view. And in case you are wondering, yes. As a matter of fact, I am this warped. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 03/27/05

Thousands Say Farewell  ( Reviews: ) by Dark Princess
A young girl discovers an old mahogany chest filled with an assortment of objects, one of which is an old copy of the Daily Prophet. Intrigued, she begins to read the article, and discovers that the content hits closer to her heart than she originally thought it would. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 06/20/06

Three is a Magic Number  ( Reviews: ) by Evelyn Dreamtrot
James and Lily Potter are having their three year marriage anniversary when James gets some unexpected news... This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/19/02

Three out of Four  ( Reviews: ) by CornedBee
Three out of four Marauders met on the train to Hogwarts. They also met two more students who would shape the years to come.

First part of my Marauder Chronicles. From the King's Cross to the Sorting.
Last updated 11/20/07

Through the Camera Lens  ( Reviews: ) by Pink Sunflower
A journey through Colin Creevey's first year at Hogwarts. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 08/21/06

Through the Eyes of a Wolf: The Marauders' Tales  ( Reviews: ) by jynx67
Young Remus Lupin has had a hard ten years of life. Join him as he starts his first year at Hogwarts School of Witchcraft and Wizardry, makes new friends and deals with what he has become. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 03/24/06

Through the Eyes of Evil  ( Reviews: ) by ChaosStorm
The betrayal and murder of James and Lily Potter, seen through Lord Voldemort's point of view. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 09/11/03

Through the One-Eyed Witch  ( Reviews: ) by Cecilia Morgan
Sirius and Remus stumble upon a startling discovery that leads to sugar-spun treasure. First Annual Sugar Quill Fan Fiction Tournament Entry (Category: Humor) This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/18/02

Through the Veil  ( Reviews: ) by CarmenSandiego
This is my version of what might have happened to Sirius after he fell through the veil.
(Alternate Point of View) This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 01/12/04

Thursday with Granddad  ( Reviews: ) by Vega Black
At their weekly day together Neville's grandfather contemplates his magicless grandson and considers the future.
Last updated 12/11/07

Time to Dance  ( Reviews: ) by Angelphish
Something happens to help Cho deal with Cedric's death This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/26/02

Time Will Come  ( Reviews: ) by zzzFF Sioux Denim
Forbidden Forest Exploration Mission 2003 Entry. (Takes place during GoF.) Ginny goes into the forest to be alone after she finds out who Harry asked to the Yule Ball. All too familiar angst. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 08/31/03

Timely Advice  ( Reviews: ) by Angharad
Neville Longbottom asked two girls to the Yule Ball long before Harry and Ron did. This could be an example of Neville's particular brand of courage... or perhaps someone older and wiser gave him a nudge in the right direction. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 01/26/06

To Be A Customer  ( Reviews: ) by Vega Black
Spinner, a freed house-elf wants to buy dress robes.
Last updated 11/26/08

To Choose Better  ( Reviews: ) by Felix Felicis
Missing moment at the end of Order of the Phoenix after Ron tells Ginny to choose someone better the next time she considers a boyfriend. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 06/10/06

To Defend  ( Reviews: ) by Ciela Night
In the summer after fifth year Dean Thomas and Seamus Finnegan learn
what it really means to be Gryffindors when Death Eaters attack Dean's Muggle
family. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 07/11/05

To Ginny  ( Reviews: ) by Magicdust
Ginny thought she would never see him again, she somehow knew she had to do something and quick.That letter changed everything...now she was sure. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 04/06/06

To Give Tears a Voice  ( Reviews: ) by Mrs. Hobbes
On the train ride back to Platform nine
and three-quarters, Ginny Weasley ponders on the end of her third year at Hogwarts. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 03/18/03

To Open My Eyes  ( Reviews: ) by zzzFF Vespertine
Forbidden Forest Exploration Mission 2003 Entry. At the end of her fifth year, Ginny Weasley learns that venturing too far into the Forbidden Forest can bring unexpected discoveries This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 08/31/03

To Take a Risk  ( Reviews: ) by shanfawn16
Remus is wounded badly while on assignment and goes to Tonks for help. What will it take for Tonks to convince him how much she loves him? This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 05/06/06

Tom Takes Advice  ( Reviews: ) by Seaspray
Tom Riddle's careers advice session. Written for 87 Rolls of
Parchment's career advice challenge. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 05/02/06

Tom's Diary  ( Reviews: ) by Lilac
Ginny is writing in a new - and unenchanted - diary about her first
diary experience. A serious filk to _Diary_ by Bread. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 12/15/02

Tongue-tied  ( Reviews: ) by Kalarien
Hermione has a talk. Ron has a word. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 09/28/02

Transformations  ( Reviews: ) by jncarlin
After months of being not-quite-more-than-friends Remus and Tonks have finally become a couple. What more can stand in the way of their living happily ever after? Busy schedules, family conflicts, Sirius's moodiness, old secrets, Death Eater plots and a mystery that gradually draws both of them into the complex and little-known werewolf subculture -- that's what. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 09/21/07

Trapped  ( Reviews: ) by Helen Vader
Is there a worse nightmare than one you cannot wake up from? A poem about a place where nobody would enjoy their stay - except for a Dementor. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/17/02

Trapped in Mind's Prison  ( Reviews: ) by Magicdust
Life was going by fairly normal for Sirius Black, until a tragic and sudden rip in the fabric of life that was the death of James and Lily Potter. During his 'life' in Azkaban, he must be strong in the will to hold on,fight for the truth, and find a way out of this trap, but even if he can suceed in doing so, will he be able to escape a one true prison that possibly one of his greatest challenges in life? This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 11/26/05

Travelin' Soldier  ( Reviews: ) by Teresina Dragonwagon
Against the backdrop of a violent war, a Hogwarts seventh-year falls in love with a newly-enlisted soldier. But can their love survive the war? This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 01/15/03

Trick Not Treat  ( Reviews: ) by Willowish
No one ever really expects a Trick for Halloween--but Harry's enemies are willing to change that for him. Sugar Quill Halloween Challenge Entry. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 10/27/02

Trick or Treat?  ( Reviews: ) by Avalon Scott
Ghostly goings on at Hogwarts. Sugar Quill Halloween Challenge Entry. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 10/27/02

Trouble Brewing  ( Reviews: ) by Persephone_Kore and Alan Sauer
Through Potions mishaps and magical chameleons, Ginny learns that not all Tom Riddles are created equal in this sequel to "Who We Are." This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 05/04/03

Trouble in the Bubbles  ( Reviews: ) by Muggle Molly
The war is over and Voldemort is gone. Everyone has gotten on with living. Twenty-two year old Hermione Granger may be ready to turn a new page in her life, but first she needs a little assistance. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 06/13/04

Troubled Mind  ( Reviews: ) by sunnycouger
Can Ron help Hermione get over her guilt at her part in the Hogwarts
attacks that left Ron one word away from death? Is there anything of their
relationship left to save and will she let them save it? A companion to Unbreakable and Unforgiveable Sinner. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 11/10/02

True Colors  ( Reviews: ) by Angelphish
After her third year at Hogwart's, Ginny Weasley realizes why she loves Harry so much. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/26/02

True Indicator of a Soul Mate  ( Reviews: ) by Deborah Peters
It's hard to imagine what Hermione and Luna talked about while waiting for Rita Skeeter to arrive for the Quibbler interview. It's even harder to imagine that they discussed true love--specifically, Ron's.
(Missing Moment) This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 08/04/04

Trust  ( Reviews: ) by Nayela
As the end of fifth year is drawing near, Ron is behaving even more unbalanced than usual. Is it just exam nerves, or is the cause a distress far deeper- something he never talked about even to his closest friends? This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/18/02

Trying to Understand  ( Reviews: ) by Arnel
Mr and Mrs Granger struggle to understand why their daughter must follow through with the promises she made to her friends following Professor Dumbledore's death.
Last updated 09/29/07

Turnabout  ( Reviews: ) by Thistlerose
School is over and Lily Evans has returned to the Muggle world. But she can no longer ignore the escalating conflict in the wizarding world...or James Potter. (PG) This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 05/16/04

Turning Points  ( Reviews: ) by Mintha
Hermione...Neville...and a pair of knitted socks. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 02/03/06

Twists of Hair, Twists of Fate  ( Reviews: ) by Aldawg Kunzizzle
Ginny has a plan to get Ron and Hermione together. She needs Harry in order for it to work. Silly, fluffy fun. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 12/22/03

Two Friends  ( Reviews: ) by Scout
A series of moments that lead to a realisation for Ron and Hermione. An exploration of the "little things" that sometimes matter most. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 06/22/04

Two Inches  ( Reviews: ) by Kit Black
One special Christmas, Ron realizes just how lucky he is. Ron/Hermione This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 12/23/04

Two of a Different Kind  ( Reviews: ) by zzzFF Luminous Marble
Forbidden Forest Exploration Mission 2003 Entry. Even the most solitary creature needs a friend; sometimes, birds of different feathers flock together. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 08/31/03

Two Proposals Later  ( Reviews: ) by Cassie Lupin
What does James do when his proposal is going all wrong? Use a Sugar Quill of course! This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/15/02

Unbreakable  ( Reviews: ) by sunnycouger
Neville reflects on a cruel attack on Hogwarts using the Imperious Curse and what he lost that day - including the woman he loved. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 09/27/02

Uncle Vernon's Worst Nightmare  ( Reviews: ) by Macarella
Uncle Vernon has a dream in which Harry turns seventeen and can do magic at will. As a result, both of them will reach important conclusions, although each will remain wholly himself, of course. No epiphanies! No violence either, or anything that can be described as violence;
just a (mostly) fun piece. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 01/04/05

Unconditional Love  ( Reviews: ) by Cyane Snape
Lucius has escaped from Azkaban. Draco has gone into hiding. What lengths will Narcissa Malfoy go to in order to save her family? This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 05/15/04

Under Emotional Duress  ( Reviews: ) by Songbird
Two weeks after the battle, Ron cleans dishes, takes care of Teddy
and asks Hermione what in the name of Merlin's laciest partyknickers Hermione's problem is.
Last updated 09/22/07

Under the Wagner Sky  ( Reviews: ) by Madaline Fabray
Severus Snape is in the sunset of his life, and he
reflects back on that life with a good deal of bitterness. A ghost from his past pays him a visit and offers him one last chance to dance. Hanky alert! This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 02/10/05

Underdog  ( Reviews: ) by Gryffgirl
Just a fluffy Harry/Ginny songfic...cuteness ahead. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 10/12/02

Unexpected Contact  ( Reviews: ) by Persephone_Kore and Alan Sauer
Tom's Christmas gift to the Ministry has surprise results, Ginny learns not to procrastinate, Snape swallows a bitter pill, and Tom faces perhaps the most daunting challenge of his Hogwarts career. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 12/18/06

Unfinished  ( Reviews: ) by Vintage Banui
She is incongruous and brightly coloured and very, very real, but these are merely surface things, and his words to him seem awkward and fragmentary... Remus & Tonks. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 02/09/06

Unforgivable  ( Reviews: ) by Ronniekins
Neither promises nor lies can save Bellatrix now. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 03/10/04

Unforgiveable Sinner  ( Reviews: ) by sunnycouger
Companion to Unbreakable. Seamus's POV on the aftermath of the terrible events after Hogwarts attack as he tries to come to terms with his own actions and guilt. Seamus/Parvati fic with strong Ron/Hermione hints. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 10/30/02

Unicorns and Realizations  ( Reviews: ) by zzzFF Blue_Eyed_Athena
Forbidden Forest Exploration Mission 2003 Entry. Set in their sixth year:  James seeks Lily's help with an injured unicorn. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 08/31/03

Unified Front  ( Reviews: ) by JennyfromtheBurrow
Our favorite characters discuss canon versus fanon. Harry and Draco manage to demonstrate some familiar 'moves' on Ginny.
(Parody) This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 02/14/04

Unspoken Feelings  ( Reviews: ) by Shina Laris
People don't normally act on their feelings until they absolutely
have to. And that's exactly what Ron has to do at the end of his seventh year: come
to terms and do something about his feelings for a certain bossy, brown-haired girl. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 09/23/04

Untitled...  ( Reviews: ) by Vicky Armstrong
Honorable Mention in the "Phoenix Rising" A Phoenix Moment Fan Fiction Contest! This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 03/12/07

Unusual  ( Reviews: ) by redlightspecial
After a year of wondering, an unlikely ally reveals to
Ron a word's hidden meaning. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 01/10/05

Upholding Tradition  ( Reviews: ) by FictionGoddess
It's the first Christmas after Dumbledore's death. The Weasleys have
lost one of their own and are trying to grieve while the war goes on without them. A one shot about Hermione navigating her position in the Weasley clan; helping them to cope, to remember and to move on.
Written Pre DH. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 07/17/07

Uranus & Gaia  ( Reviews: ) by Wings
The meeting of two personalities is like the contact of two chemical substances: if there is any reaction, both are transformed. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 08/20/06

Usurping Fudge  ( Reviews: ) by Little Winky
Wizarding Britain’s one weakness lies in its Minister. Dumbledore knows this, and sets out to change it, planning to usurp Fudge from his position. It isn’t easy, with the constant threat of Voldemort sending the Ministry into a disarray of mistaken loyalties. Dumbledore is intent on coming out the victor, but someone has a better idea. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 08/19/06

Utter Lunacy: A Foray Into The Department of Mysteries  ( Reviews: ) by Ninian Echo
Harry receives a birthday present he will never forget when Luna invites him on a special expedition to (unbeknownst to him) the Department of Mysteries revealing the secret
behind the mysterious veil. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 03/13/07

Utterly Useless  ( Reviews: ) by K. D. Palmer
The Weasley men discuss their experiences as it becomes Ron's turn to
venture into Fatherhood.
Last updated 12/24/07

Veela  ( Reviews: ) by TheRealMaraJade
Chapter Twenty of After the End from Fleur's point of view This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/14/02

Vegas Vacation  ( Reviews: ) by Lorelei Lynn
After Voldemort's defeat, all Harry wants is some rest and relaxation. He doesn't get any. Third place winner in The Leaky Cauldron's "HP in Vegas" contest. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 09/03/06

View Through a Lens  ( Reviews: ) by Madaline Fabray
Colin Creevey finds out his friend and co-worker Orla Quirke has an unusual problem with having her picture taken This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 05/15/06

Vigil  ( Reviews: ) by Arnel
The morning after the events at the Department of Mysteries, Hermione’s parents take up their vigil at her bedside. Told from Mrs. Granger’s
point of view, the story explores the Hermione’s experiences at Hogwarts with Harry and Ron. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 10/09/03

Viktor Says Goodbye  ( Reviews: ) by Sannali aka Morwen
*"Could I have a vord?" Viktor asked me.

Oh, dear. He was going to ask me about visiting him in Bulgaria over the summer again, wasn't he? My smile faded. "Oh... yes... all right," I said, and allowed him to lead me away through the crowd of Hogwarts students waiting for the horseless carriages.*

How Hermione and Viktor parted as friends and penpals. Missing moment from the end of GOF. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 02/14/06

Visiting Arthur  ( Reviews: ) by Arnel
Percy Weasley visits Arthur at St. Mungo's Hospital. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 09/12/03

Visiting Days  ( Reviews: ) by wereanglen
A operatic parody of Remus' interactions with his fans, according to
all of our wishful invitations — if he went everywhere with us that we said or
wished that he did, he'd never sleep. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 11/26/02

Voldemort Was Once Tom M. Riddle  ( Reviews: ) by Lilac
Now it's Voldy's turn to be made fun of...with some help from Harry's wand and an anagram generator. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 04/05/03

Voldemort's Own  ( Reviews: ) by Wren
Draco's reflections at the end of his fifth year. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 12/11/03

Voyages of the Thinking Cap  ( Reviews: ) by Andrea13
This is the slightly more serious prequel to "The Thinking Cap",
co-written with Persephone_Kore and Alan Sauer. The Founders in the Sorting Hat take
it upon themselves to sort out the argument between Godric and Salazar that split
the school. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 02/07/03

Waiting  ( Reviews: ) by US HP Fan
Harry Potter has had to wait for many things. Reflections on his life as he waits one more time... This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 08/13/04

Waiting  ( Reviews: ) by Fitzette
An Order of the Phoenix Alternate Point of View. Ginny's thoughts the night her father was attacked. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 12/05/06

Walburga  ( Reviews: ) by BeatriceEagle
A glimpse of the mind of Walburga Black and her thoughts on her son,
Sirius. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 08/29/06

War Is Kind  ( Reviews: ) by Adele
During the climax of the war, a night which could very well be her last, Ginny struggles with the concepts of helplessness and the fairness of war.

A one-shot based on the poem by Stephen Crane. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 10/19/05

Watching  ( Reviews: ) by Dweo
The events in the Department of Mysteries, at the end of Harry's fifth year, leave Albus Dumbledore with the broken pieces of the past year. Before he starts cleaning up he has a conversation with his reluctant Potion Master about hate and consequences. But they are not alone, in the shadow a third person is watching and wondering why Albus trust him and why Snape chose Voldemort. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 12/02/05

Watching Her Watching Him  ( Reviews: ) by z2a_a2z
A peaceful interlude in Gryffindor Tower, as we eavesdrop on her mental musings while watching her, watching him. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 11/11/04

We Have Loved  ( Reviews: ) by Dessie
It's Hermione's wedding day, supposedly the happiest of her life...so why has she chosen today, of all days, to visit her parents' grave and dwell on her sadness? But a chance encounter will make her see things slightly differently... This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 02/10/06

We Should Be There  ( Reviews: ) by Deborah Peters
Set in MWPP's seventh year: A month after one of the "close calls" Remus tells Harry about, Remus has to deal with his guilt, Sirius has to deal with his feelings of helplessness, and they both have to deal with their feelings for each other.
(I Wonder If...) This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 07/16/04

We Will Stay Strong  ( Reviews: ) by jynx67
Four very close friends, lovers and siblings silently deal with the death of one of the most influential persons in their lives. -this is a story written completely with description- This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 02/10/06

Weasleys' Wizarding Wheezes, Getting Started  ( Reviews: ) by Antonio
With Fred and George opening Weasleys? Wizard Wheezes, some surprises
are to be expected along the way. Little do they know trouble will come from many
different sources; the Order, Percy and Death Eaters among them. Can the infamous
tricksters still have some fun?
*Complete!* This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 10/24/06

Well and Truly Stuck  ( Reviews: ) by Cordelia
Ron and Hermione realise their true feeling for each other while in a
rather awkward situation... This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 12/22/02

Well, They'll Have a Bed Anyways  ( Reviews: ) by Fitzette
Unable to sleep, Ginny reflects on herself, Harry, and Christmas at the Burrow without Hermione. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 11/23/05

Werewolf on the Loose  ( Reviews: ) by zzzFF Aideen
Forbidden Forest Exploration Mission 2003 Entry. Sirius, James and Peter seach for their friend the werewolf. Can they make it back in time? This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 08/31/03

What Are You Trying To Say?  ( Reviews: ) by InsidesOfAPumpkinHead
With Hallowe'en at Hogwarts,
comes candy-grams. What happens when mayhem ensues, and Ron's seemingly
flawless plan turns into a Hallowe'en nightmare? Sugar Quill Halloween Challenge Entry. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 10/27/02

What Chocolate Can't Cure  ( Reviews: ) by Mispelled
D'you know what I see and hear every time the dementors get too near me? This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/30/02

What Chocolate Can't Cure  ( Reviews: ) by Mispelled
"D'you know what I see and hear every time the dementors get too near me?" This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 03/17/03

What Grown Ups Believe  ( Reviews: ) by Kewii
A young Petunia faces a choice that will ultimately change her life. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 04/03/04

What Harry Doesn't Know  ( Reviews: ) by Kit Black
Have you ever wondered what happened during the fifth year prefect meetings? Here's your answer.
(Missing Moment) This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 07/29/04

What I've Tasted of Erised  ( Reviews: ) by Stellar Hawk
While working on his plot with Professor Quirrell to steal the Sorcerer's Stone, Professor Snape encounters an unexpected complication in the Mirror of Erised. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 11/15/05

What If  ( Reviews: ) by Kit Black
Percy and Dumbledore have a conversation about Percy's present decisions, and the ones that he will make in the future. Companion story to If Only. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 11/24/04

What it Takes  ( Reviews: ) by Twilight's Dawn
A turning point in Tom Riddle's life at the orphanage. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 04/06/04

What Peeves Will Never Tell  ( Reviews: ) by Mrs. Grint
What happened when Myrtle fleed from the Deathday Party
in the second book? What ever it was, Peeves will never tell. Sugar Quill Halloween Challenge Entry. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 10/27/02

What's In a Name  ( Reviews: ) by Gryffinjack
Taking place in Thing1's AU, this is the story of how Griffin Black discovers that his best friend, Annie Lupin, is *gasp* a girl! This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 12/08/03

What's in a Name?  ( Reviews: ) by Dweo
What are the chances of a werewolf called Remus Lupin, you might wonder? Remus tells the Marauders the history of his family and his name. The story of the first meeting between Remus and the Marauders, after they discovered his furry little problem. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 03/24/06

When All Else Fails  ( Reviews: ) by Nicole_n
The cup was Helga Huflepuff's most treasured possession. But how did she come to own it? This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 01/26/06

When Art Imitates Life Imitates Art Imitates...  ( Reviews: ) by Megan
Did you truly believe that the movies don't affect the 'Harry Potter' universe? (Parody) This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 04/16/07

When Shadows Creep  ( Reviews: ) by Brielle
Seamus, Neville and Dean have just arrived at Hogwarts,
and should be tucked up happily in bed. But it is the middle of the
night and each of them is wide awake, brooding upon their fears and
insecurities. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 01/14/05

When She Loved Me  ( Reviews: ) by EilonwyG
Was there ever a time when Petunia loved Lily? This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/14/02

When Suddenly...  ( Reviews: ) by Menya
Harry, Ron, Hermione and Ginny get together and (try to) tell a Halloween story. Sugar Quill Halloween Challenge Entry. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 10/28/02

When the Slugs are Faster than You  ( Reviews: ) by MoNmOn
Ginny and Hermione have a talk about the (not quite) ruddy men in their lives. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/25/02

When the World Didn't End  ( Reviews: ) by Itsuwari
When the Floo network gets shut off, Ron takes a car trip to bring Hermione to the Burrow, and a trip down memory lane, regretting a few things he
didn't say when he had the chance. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 02/01/03

When You Dream  ( Reviews: ) by Chime
Ron watches his newborn son and thinks about will be, while his son remembers what has been. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 01/19/03

Where No Weasley Has Gone Before  ( Reviews: ) by Reta
Anna Weasley has spent all her life listening to her family's stories about Hogwarts and dreaming about her own time in Gryffindor Tower. It's finally her first year, but to her horror, her first night determines that her time at Hogwarts will be very, very different from her parents' stories. A one-shot about sorting, houses, and coming to terms with the things you never wanted to know about yourself. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 03/29/06

Where She Belonged  ( Reviews: ) by Dessie
"She didn't know how long she sat there, her head buried against
Ron's chest. It was strange, but she felt no awkwardness, no embarrassment as she
sobbed into his robes. It felt right...safe. This was where she belonged." A look at
the Trio at the end of Half-Blood Prince, with a touch of R/Hr. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 03/27/06

While The Cat's Away  ( Reviews: ) by Allie kiwi
Crookshanks keeps going missing. Who is the mysterious Gertrude, and will Hermione have to compete for Crookshanks? affections? Set during fourth-year. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 03/03/06

While You're Dreaming  ( Reviews: ) by Anione Graton
Short songfic, sequel to HE/OPQ. Ron observes his wife and thinks back on Christmas of his sixth year. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 03/20/03

Who We Are  ( Reviews: ) by Persephone_Kore and Alan Sauer
The beginning of the Time's
Riddle series, an AU beginning after Chamber of
Secrets (this story technically by
Persephone). Voldemort makes an electrifying return and a mistake born of arrogance;
Harry talks the illusion of an uncorrupted twelve-year-old Tom Riddle into reality.
Also Quidditch. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 02/27/03

Who you think you are  ( Reviews: ) by K-Chan
Harry is depressed. Ginny is sick of it, so decides to do something about it. WAFF This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 10/26/04

Why - Ginny's Tale  ( Reviews: ) by Darker_Rage
Just what was Harry thinking down by the lake the day Dumbledore was entombed? How did his decision to stop seeing Ginny affect both of them? A what-may-have-happened-next. Possibly rated PG, but not really, for insinuating things that are not described in the text This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 02/03/06

Why - Harry's Tale  ( Reviews: ) by Darker_Rage
Just what was Harry thinking down by the lake the day Dumbledore was entombed? How did his decision to stop seeing Ginny affect both of them? A what-may-have-happened-next. Possibly rated PG, but not really, for insinuating things that are not described in the text. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 02/03/06

Why Can't You Just Be Normal?  ( Reviews: ) by queeniorek
Petunia and Lily struggle with Lily's newfound magical powers. Will it bring them closer together, or tear them apart? This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 07/29/06

Willow, 10 1/4", Swishy  ( Reviews: ) by Zia Montrose
Oh, she got a letter just like that and disappeared off to that -- that school -- and came home every vacation with her pockets full of frog spawn, turning teacups into rats. I was the only one who saw her for what she was -- a freak!

In the summer after her fifth year, Lily Evans is stuck at home with a resentful
Petunia. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 04/15/06

Wimbourne Wasps vs. Falmouth Falcons  ( Reviews: ) by Lynds
An action-packed story about a Quidditch match This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/19/02

Wings  ( Reviews: ) by Briana Rose
Buckbeak the hippogriff's arrival and departure at Grimmauld Place. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 12/15/05

Wings of the Night  ( Reviews: ) by Llewella d'ambre
Forbidden Forest Exploration Mission 2003 Entry. Takes place during Year Three.  Sirius is on the run with nowhere to go.  But sometimes help comes from the most unlikely places...  Angst/General, you decide! This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 08/31/03

Winter to Spring  ( Reviews: ) by Madaline Fabray
Newt Scamander welcomes his new apprentice -- Lavender Brown. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 03/16/06

Wish  ( Reviews: ) by Frangelicah
A Muggle gets more than she bargained for when she meets a tall, dark and handsome stranger. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/15/02

Witch Weekly's Most Charming Smile  ( Reviews: ) by Sil
(Lockhart gets a shock after eating a sugar quill.) First Annual Sugar Quill Fan Fiction Tournament Entry (Category: Humor) This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/17/02

With You  ( Reviews: ) by St. Row-a-Check
On the last day of his sixth year, Ron realizes there are some things nobody can change.

Girls will be girls. Gits will be gits. Your friends will be like your family.

Life goes on. But it doesn't go on forever, and that's what makes it all more valuable. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 11/26/05

Without Your Help  ( Reviews: ) by Immortal_Cherub
Late one night, Ron unintentionally gives Hermione the inspiration she needs to complete an assignment. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 01/01/03

Wolf's Bane  ( Reviews: ) by zzzFF Potions Princess
Forbidden Forest Exploration Mission 2003 Entry. Remus meets his match in the Forbidden Forest This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 08/31/03

Wolfsbane  ( Reviews: ) by Pirate Perian
Over the summer of 1995, Padfoot sees Moony under the influence of the Wolfsbane Potion for the first time, and Sirius realizes how much Remus has
changed over the last fourteen years.
(Missing Moment) This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 02/15/04

Wonderland  ( Reviews: ) by Anione Graton
Songfic to John Mayer's 'Your Body is a Wonderland.' Hermione tutors Ron... in a private classroom... alone... pure fluff! This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 06/09/03

Wonders Never Cease  ( Reviews: ) by ProfessorWannaBe
A brilliant student is offered a wondrous opportunity to enter a world of magic beyond her understanding. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 03/17/06

Wood & Wild  ( Reviews: ) by Heliona
It is the final year of school for Oliver Wood and his friends. Read about their trials and tribulations of trying to win the Quidditch House Cup combined with passing their NEWTs, playing pranks, and naturally worrying about Sirius Black. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 09/10/07

Worth a Thousand Words  ( Reviews: ) by Persephone_Kore and Alan Sauer
Third in the Time's Riddle AU series. A Riddle meets a sphinx; Harry meets an old friend; Ron wins a chess tournament; Sirius Black escapes from Azkaban; and Tom almost gets a picture of his mother.... This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 10/28/03

Worth the Risk  ( Reviews: ) by Karlie
Hermione is forced to face her new feelings for Ron. She must decide if being honest with him will put their friendship at risk.
(I Wonder If) This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 11/10/03

Worthy  ( Reviews: ) by Starbuckx
Outtake from Muileach. Remus and Sirius have a conversation. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 10/05/02

Wrapper  ( Reviews: ) by Calixa
In between fear and the horrors of daily life, there's one thing Neville Longbottom isn't ashamed of... alternate POV set during OoTP. Angst warnings, no ship. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 02/11/04

Yellow  ( Reviews: ) by Miss Sophia
"Harry was the most precious thing in the world, standing there, illuminated by the yellow light from above."

Twelve years ago, Sirius Black's world collapsed. Now he must protect the one thing he has left. He travels from Azkaban to Hogwarts, lives in the Forbidden Forest, and
occasionally loses himself in murderous hatred. The only thing that keeps him sane is the fact that, without Dementors, he can finally remember. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 01/13/06

You Are Who You Think You Are  ( Reviews: ) by K-Chan
Takes place during the trio's fifth year, just before Christmas. Harry's depressed, so Ginny decides to snap him out of it. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 11/24/04

You Are With Me  ( Reviews: ) by Aeterna
It is time for Albus Dumbledore to return to the Dursley residence at number four, Privet Drive, and, having set affairs in order there and acquired the short-term guardianship of a certian dark-haired student, to pursue that flighty temptress, adventure. Alternate POV. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 07/30/06

You Can Never Win  ( Reviews: ) by Mortalus
Harry is approached by a strange being with an offer to bring his parents back to life, but what he wants in return may be more than Harry ought to give. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/25/02

You Get Me  ( Reviews: ) by zzzFF Lorelai Black
Forbidden Forest Exploration Mission 2003 Entry. Draco Malfoy is going nuts, and it's all her fault, and detention in the Forbidden Forest, alone with her, is the last thing he wants. Will hexes or love fly in exactly 1000 words? This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 08/31/03

You Know  ( Reviews: ) by Kizmet
Severus Snape contemplates the Order of the Phoenix.
(Alternate Point of View) This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 09/27/04

You Should Write A Book  ( Reviews: ) by Lilac
"You should write a book," Ron told Hermione as he cut up his potatoes, "translating mad things girls do so boys can understand them." (Parody) This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 08/04/03

You Tell Her  ( Reviews: ) by SnorkackCatcher
As the Trio begin their quest, Hermione has an uneasy feeling that there?s something important Harry and Ron aren't telling her. And as it happens, she's absolutely right. But some things just aren't easy to tell when you?re sure your friend won't want to hear them ... This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 11/03/06

You're Not Alone  ( Reviews: ) by Chocolate Frog Card
While Harry is asleep in the hospital wing after the Voldemort episode in Goblet of Fire, Ginny reflects on her feelings for him and what he went
through. She decides to pay him a visit in the hospital wing just to be there for him. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 03/27/03

You're Still You  ( Reviews: ) by Arnel
It's Harry's sixth year and Ginny Weasley has been "Harry-Watching"
from afar. She doesn't like what she sees and decides to do something about it. Will her actions result in failure or will she and Harry become closer? This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 08/17/04

Young Love  ( Reviews: ) by Blithe
Twelve year-old Severus Snape attempts to woo an older girl. A companion to "Parent-Teacher Conference."
(I Wonder If) This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 08/13/04

Your Socks Will Smell of Angels  ( Reviews: ) by Starbuckx
Harry and Ginny make a bet. Lots of socks involved This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/27/02

Yule Ball  ( Reviews: ) by Lilac
My take on that wonderful evening...to the tune of "La Bamba" by Los Lobos. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 01/26/03

The Sugar Quill was created by Zsenya and Arabella. For questions, please send us an Owl!

-- Powered by SQ3 : Coded by David : Design by James --